or full Points or seeming defect in not alwayes quoting the Chapter and Verse to which I haue reference testimonially or exemplarily which perhaps would haue stuft the Booke too full or in any such circumstances which my farre absence from the Presse might occasion I pray you let your loues make the best construction if any thing be amisse that is mine owne if ought here be good that is the Lords and his Grace in mee to which good Grace commending you and these my poore labours for you I rest as now so euer Yours in the best bond STEVEN IEROME MOSES His sight of Canaan With SIMEON his Dying-Song Directing How to liue holily and dye happily BY Steuen Jerome late Preacher at St. BRIDES Seene and allowed Nascentes morimur finisque ab origine pendet LONDON Printed for Roger Iackson and are to be solde at his Shop neare to the Conduit in Fleetstreete 1614. The chiefe Contents of the two subsequent TREATISES In Moses his sight of Sion these things are obseruable 1 THE Case of the Inheritance of Daughters propounded page 1 2 How Cases are wisely to be carryed before the Magistrate pag. 3 3 The true Rule of iudging Cases Consultation with God pag. 4 4 The Case adiudged and spiritually applyed pag. 6 5 Moses is forewarned to dye and how God forewarnes vs. pag. 9 6 All must dye 13 7 God prepares his Children to dye as hee did Moses by shewing them Canaan 14 8 Moses his obedience to Gods summons a patterne to vs. 15 9 Fifteene Resemblances of Death to Sleepe 16 10 Fiue Considerations to imbrace Death as willingly as we sleepe naturally 23 11 Sixteene Comforts against the feare of Death in these ensuing particulars 35 1 GOD who infused the Soule cals for it againe 36 2 Sinne the sting of Death is taken away by Christs death 37 3 God as a Father is present at the death of his Children 39 4 Death is no death but a dissolution to the godly 41 5 The Saints shall know and enioy their friends in glory 43 6 Death frees the soule from her spirituall enemies 44 7 It deliuers from euils present and to come 47 8 It ends Sinnes Conflicts with Heauens Tryumphs 48 9 It frees vs from conuersing with the wicked 51 10 It secures vs from corrupting by the wicked 55 11 It secures from the malice of the mighty 56 12 Our good name is cleared in Death which calumny ecclypsed in life 57 13 Death tryes and declares the sinceritie and measure of grace 63 14 It is the inheritance of the Saints as it is the terrour of the wicked 64 15 The Christian should in death desire Christ who by death desired him 71 16 Death is the common Inne of all flesh where the Saints are refreshed 75 In Simeons dying Song these are the chiefe Notes both from the Doctrines and the Vses THE force of Examples eyther for imitation of Vertue or detestation of Vice 77 The vaine Songs and Sonnets of our age iustly reproued 79 Our singing as corrected so directed 80 The ground of all our reioycing must be in and for Christ 81 The sensuall and sinnefull ioyes of worldlings iustly taxed 83.84 c. Wee must be truely thankefull for Christ 8â— Tenne Reasons to incite vs to the duty of gratulation with the vses 88.89 The great mistery and greater mercy of Christ incarnate 92.93 c. Wee must be borne againe to CHRIST and and hee borne in vs as hee was borne for vs 95 The glorious Name of the Lord must not be vsed vpon euery triuiall occasion 97 How bootlesse it is for the wicked in death to cry Lord Lord. 99 The godly haue diuers raptures and secret ioyes in life and death 101 These Ioyes demonstrated in sixe particulars 103 Three Reasons of these extraordinarie Rauishments 105 Worldlings farre wide that thinke Christians Melancholicques and comfortlesse 106 Foure Comforts of the Christian which the world neyther knowes nor feeles 107 All the Patriarkes and Prophets since the promise haue expected the Messias 110 Wee see Christ more clearely then the primitiue Saints 111 How Christ came to them how to vs. 112 How wee should entertaine Christ with Redargution and Commination of the Iewes and our ingratitude 113 Our desire of long life must be simply to glorifie God 116 Reproofe of the worlds practise in Ministers Magistrates Masters and all sorts ayming at themselues not God 120 The better Christian the more willing to dye 126 Twelue Reasons which cause this willingnesse 127 The point applyed by examination 133 Christ most willing to dye of all the Sonnes of men 135 Seauen Reasons why Death is vnwelcome to the wicked 136 Wicked men may die willingly for sinister respects as Heretiques haue done 143 Fiue meanes to be vsed to make vs willing to our dissolution 144 God manifests his presence at the death of his three wayes 148 How God workes in sinne permissiuely disposingly c. but neuer workes sinne 151 Euery death for Time Place Matter Manner is determined by God 153 Iust inuectiues against Heathenish Fortune 157 The rash censures of men concerning diuers deaths condemned 160 Comforts in that God sees the cause and effect of euery mans maladie 161 Patience perswaded in that it is Gods rod which strikes 162 No meanes can protract or detract from our dayes besides their limits 164 Foure maine Obiections answered 165 Meanes must be vsed both for life temporall and spirituall notwithstanding Gods decree 168 Vnlawfull for any priuate man to take away life from himselfe or others 170 Twelue disswasiue arguments against Selfe-murther 171 The sinne reproued and the frequencie of it deplored 174 Twelue things from experience and Heathenish examples occasioning selfe-killing 179 How to preuent this sinne 188 Euery obstinate sinner from causes naturall and supernaturall accused of selfe-murther 189 * The chiefe delight and desire of euery man must be to be Gods Seruant with foure reasons why 196 Multitudes that liue vnder the meanes are ignorant how God should be serued 201 Multitudes reproued that haue as little will as skill to serue God 202 How few ayme at Gods seruice in all their wayes expostulated in particulars 210 Ciuill honest men most enemies to Gods true Seruants and sincere seruice 216 Many in the rancke of Christians serue the Diuell and their owne lusts 218 All the members that haue serued sinne directed to serue God 221 Sixe Motiues perswading to serue God 1 From the end of our Creation 227 2 From our Preseruation 231 3 From our Vocation 233 4 From our Redemption 235 5 From our Profession 237 6 From the Reward ibid. First Reward of Gods seruice Wealth and Riches 238 Second Honour and Dignitie 239 Sinne brings shame and all other iudgements 240 Gods hand vpon his enemies in many iudgements 243 Holinesse is the way to Honour 245 God is most liberall of all Masters 246 Gods seruants best rewarded and regarded in eight particulars 248 God grants the suites of his seruants 252 The
of death and blesse God for it tenne thousand times following the foot-steps of worthy Fathers and Saints in the Church whose feeling of this point God hath directed them to leaue behinde them in their writings O tu vita quam praeparauit Dexs ijs qui diligunt eum vita vitalis vita beata vita secura vita tranquilla c. O thou life saith Augustine prepared of God for them that loue him thou liuing life thou blessed life thou secure life thou quiet life thou beautifull life thou life that knowest no death thou life that knowest no sadnesse thou life without blot without sorrow without care without corruption without perturbation without any varietie or change Would God that laying aside this burthen of my flesh I might enter into thy ioyes O quam fortunatus ero si audiuero c. O how happy shall I be if I might heare those sweet Songs of thy Citizens and those honey sweet verses but O more happy if I my selfe may finde grace and fauour to sing a song vnto the Lord Iesus Christ of the sweet Songs of Sion O verè foelices qui de Pilago c. O truely happy they that come out of the Sea of the World to the Hauen of Heauen out of Banishment to their owne Country and out of a foule Prison to a glorious Palace O Coelestis domus luminosa ad te suspirat c. O Heauenly House full of glorious light to thee tendeth my pilgrimage that he may possesse mee in thee that made both mee and thee Inter Brachia Seruatoris mei viuere volo mori cupio In the Armes of my Sauiour I wish to liue and desire to dye Many such feeling speeches I could repeate from the auncient militant warriours in this mortalitie whom we call Fathers when they went to the Father of Spirits shewing how farre they were from any vnwillingnesse to die which if wee make vse of as wee ought assuredly they will vvorke in vs through the blessing of God the same effect To shut vp this the godly cry come Lord Iesus come quickely Now they are in the world then they shall come to their owne now they are in the skirmish then shall they be in their victory now in the tempestuous Sea then in the quiet Hauen now in the heate of the day then in rest and coole euening now in place absent from Christ then with him following wheresoeuer hee goeth Now their life is hid with Christ but then shall they appeare with him in glory and that glory for euer and euer without change or end 1 Iohn 4.2 Comforts against the feare of Death by which the Christian Soule may be made willing to her Dissâ—lution CHAP. V. THE feare of death is not one of the least temptations to a weake Christian for Death is not onely fearefull to a naturall man whose hope is in this world being in it owne nature the most terrible of all terribles as Heathen men haue tearmed it for which cause wicked men are agast at the apprehension of it as appeares in the example of Bâ—ltazar of Hamon and others being as vnwilling to dye as the Beare vnto the Stake and the Swine vnto the Shambles but euen the godly themselues haue some combats and conflicts in this kinde as had our Sauiour Christ himselfe Ezekias and Dauid c. by reason that Nature abhorres her owne abolishion and feares the dissolution of the soule and body which are naturally as vnwilling to be seuered and sundered as two friends that haue beene borne and bred and brought vp together are loath to depart and to take their long leaue eyther of other therefore to make that easie and facile vnto thee which of it selfe is harsh and difficult that thou maist submit thy selfe willingly to that which all flesh haue vndergone and must vndergoe of necessitie Arme Grace against Nature and the Spirit against the Flesh with these comfortable considerations 1 Consider that by corporall death God onely cals againe for that soule which at the first hee created and infused into the body to informe and animate it and that this Soule of thine flits not out of her terrestriall tabernacle by chance or hap-hazard or casualtie or fortune or by the Climactericall yeere the reuolution of seauens and nines or by the position of the Heauens or course of the Starres or by thy disease or sicknesse occasioned by bad dyet superfluities of meates or drinkes ouer-great heates or taking of cold or the like accidents which are but meere instruments of thy mortalitie but looke at the superiour Agent GOD himselfe who hath now determined and disposed thy death Hab. 9.27 who hath numbred thy dayes and appointed thy limits who turnes thy dust into his dust Gen. 3.19 thou being a Sonne of Adam and cals for thy Spirit to returne to him that gaue it Psal 90.3 Eccles 12.7 And therefore seeing it is the Lord that cals be thou as willing to sleepe with thy Fathers as Samuel was to awake out of his naturall sleepe at Gods call 1 Sam. 3.10 Thinke that thy Soule is giuen vnto thee as a precious pledge to be safely kept and therefore grudge not to returne thy holy pawne to God the chiefe owner when hee requires it but commit it to him as into the hands of a faithfull Creator and louing Redeemer Why should the Tenant at will stand out with his Land-lord for an old rotten Cottage when he would remoue him to a better Mansion why should the Souldier be refractorie to leaue his station and place to be otherwaies disposed of by his Generall and Commander Now thou art here but a Tenant at will thou hast no fee-simple of thy life thou art a war-faring Souldier professed in Baptisme therefore like the Centurions Souldiers be willing to goe when thy Captaine bids thee goe Mat. 8.9 2 Let this comfort thee that thy sinnes the cause of thy death is taken away by the Messias Christ in whom thou beleeuest by whom thy sinnes being pardoned thou art blessed Psal 32.1 his death being the death of Sin and the conquest of Hell Hos 13. 1 Cor. 15. And therefore comfort thy selfe with Dauids holy Meditations encouraging thy soule to returne vnto her rest because the Lord hath beene bountifull vnto thee since he hath deliuered thy Soule from death euen the second death thine eyes from teares and thy feete from falling and since thou shalt walke before the Lord euen with the foure and twentie Elders in long white roabes in the Land of the liuing Psal 116.7.8.9 For all thy bitter griefe in corporall death which yet is sweetened to the Elect the Lord will deliuer thy soule from the pit of corruption for hee hath cast all thy sinnes behinde his backe as hee did Ezekiahs Esay 38.17 And therefore as there is no danger in handling an Adder or Viper or any other Serpent when her sting is taken away so there is no perill in Death since Sinne which is
comfortable end made Abraham Iob old Simeon Moses and other of the Saints in the old and new Testament The like wee read of Ambrose whose conclusion in his death-bed was that hee was neyther ashamed to liue nor fearefull to dye because he had a good Lord. Bernards death was grounded vpon the sure hope and Anchor of Gods mercy though hee liued in corrupt times Oecolampadius told his visitors newes in the last speech hee vttered namely that hee should shortly be with the LORD IESVS Mr. Caluin with Dauids heart repeating Dauids Psalmes mourning in the Spirit for his sinnes his soule was sent out of his body like Noahs Doue out of the Arke Melancthon in his last farewell to life professed he was exceeding willing to dye because it was the Lords will praying for a happy and ioyfull departure hee had his desire presently sealed Peter Martyr gaue a comfortable farewell to his brethren and deare friends acknowledging saluation onely in Christ the Redeemer in which faith as he liued so he dyed That halfe miraculous man Luther in his death abounded as with prayer so with praises and thankesgiuings that the Lord had reuealed Christ vnto him and made him an instrument to discouer Antichrist and to oppose him Annas Burgius cryed in her last cryes Lord forsake not mee least I forsake thee Mauritius the Emperour in his last fainting gaue glory vnto GOD that was righteous in all his wayes and holy in all his workes Saint Augustine wept vpon his sicke couch for many dayes together and so was his soule ferryed to Christ in a floud of teares as Peter walked to Christ on the Sea of waters I might giue your meditations matter enough to worke vpon in reflexing vpon infinite examples related by Authors to which euery faithfull Minister that vseth to performe this dutie of visiting the sicke like a spirituall Physitian discerning the estate of the soule addes his Probatum est in ioyfull experience of many whose dying hath beene suted and sorted to their liuing both gracious both glorious Why then shouldest thou feare for to the righteous there shall be peace at the last Esay 57.2 therefore liue by Faith beleeue the Promises and apply them and be comforted in Gods mercy to others but as for the wicked it is not so with them they shall bee like the chaffe scattered in the winde for there is no peace to the wicked saith my God Esa 57.21 the prolong of their wicked life ends in a fearefull Tragedie in death for though in respect of the body and the outward man there is the same condition to the vvise and the foolish to Nabal and Salomon godly Ionathan perishing in the field as well as wicked Saul 1 Sam. 31.2.3 Ezekias strucke with the plagues boyle Esay 38.21 Asa goutie in his feete nay euen good Iosias wounded in the Battell and the rest of the godly being afflicted in sickenesse as pittiously and dying oft times as painefully whether in a naturall or a violent death euen as the wicked as appeares in the exquisite torments of the Martyres in the Primitiue Church in the crucifying of Peter and Paul with their heads downewards c. yea euen in the very Passion of Christ himselfe yet in respect of the inward man and dispositions of their soules in death there is as great difference betwixt them as there was in their carriage and conuersation in life And therefore as you haue heard the godly praying or praysing and blessing GOD speaking graciously sending out their spirits ioyfully and dying comfortably so prophane men dye eyther carelesly and blockishly for the most part their hearts being frozen and their consciences benummed and scared without any touch in soule or remorse for sinne which kinde of dying though our sottish silly common people commend as the most happy and blessed death when they goe away quietly like Lambes as their stupiditie and blindnesse thinke yet indeede they dye like Beasts and Dogs without any life of grace or feeling of the Spirit in the power or comfort of it nay senslesly like stockes and stones as is said of Nabal whose heart was like a stone within him 1 Sam. 25.37.38 or else desperately and ragingly impatiently as impenitently belching out blasphemies against both the Maiestie and the Mercy of God Thus Iudas cryes hee hath sinned in betraying the innocent bloud but hath no Faith to apply that bloud to the washing away of his bloody treason Thus Antiochus Epiphanes dying is tormented inwardly with the gripes and conuulsions of conscience as with the rage of his sickenesse so Iulian the Apostate in his last act of life from his infected lungs sent out venome against Christ calling him in dirision victorious Galilean Thus Eccius dyes execrating his Popish on-setters in frustrating his golden hopes when they had clapt their hands to animate him to barke at Luther and the Protestanrs The like end made Latomus Hoff-maister Spira and other Antichristian Champions being not vnlike in their sinne Thus Gardiner dyes confessing that hee had sinned with Peter but could not repent vvith Peter Cornelius Agrippa cursing his attending Spirit that stood by him in the forme of a blacke dog Others paralel in the like sinnes making like proportioned ends vnlesse it be in some particulers as once in the Scripture in the Theefe vpon the crosse that a theeuish and licentious life should haue the promise of Paradise in Death which as it was first the conclusion of Christs life secondly the present magnifying of the power of his Passion so it is not to be vrged nor peremptorily pleaded 1. in defence of ill liuers 2. nor imitated in deferring repentance 3. nor presumed vpon no more then a man ought to presume to be a Traytor a Witch a murtherer in hope for a pardon when he is to be turned off the Ladder because some one man in an age hath by Gods prouidence this priuiledge to be repriued and released from these facts committed For in place of one example that hath had his inueterate old sores cured his crying treasons pardoned at the last houre like Gregories good theefe that begd heauen wee haue millions that haue perished rot and consumed in body and soule in the last exigent of life as they haue not spared GOD liuing God hath not giuen them any tokens of his fauour but rather of his wrath and indignation dying forgetting them dying as in their life they forgat him turning away his eare from hearing of their prayers though they houle vpon their sicke-beds like Wolues Ose 7.14 because in their health and prosperitie they haue like deafe Adders stopped their eares in not hearing his Law and Word and in not considering the cryes of the poore Prou. 28.9 Prou. 21.13 Prou. 15.8 Therefore for thy present instruction and future consolation worke thou out betimes thy saluation with feare and trembling Giue all diligence to make thy Election sure Breake off all thy sinnes by
death is most welcome that changeth his Mâ—ra to Naomi his bitternesse into beauty which deliuers him from dangers and dolours as the Angell did Lot from the fire and the three Children from the flames and Daniel from the Lions death like Zerobabel deliuers the Lords Israel out of Babilon Zach. 4.6 therefore death must needs be welcomed like a day of deliuerance a yeere of Iubilie which brings Ioseph out of Prison Iacob out of seruitude and Iob from the dung-hill Mors enim malâ—râ—m remedium portus humanis tempestaâ—ibus Plutarch de consol ad Apol. Fourthly in respect of their sinnes which cleaue so fast on which they cannot shake off Sinne with which they are at opposition and deadly feud dogs them at the heeles like a Serieant waytes on them like a Catchpole insinuates into them like a claw-backe creepes into their bosomes as a Serpent stings them at the heart like an Adder followes them as their shadow stickes close to them like their shirt vpon their skinne their skinne vpon their flesh and their flesh vpon their bones insomuch that it burnes and frets them as Dianiraes poysoned shirt did Hercules and as the Ticke vexeth the Oxe which makes them crye out in the anguish of their soules vvith Paul and the faithfull Rom. 7. Oâ— miserable man that I am who shall deliuer mee from this body of sinne They complaine of the strife of the Flesh and the Spirit as Rebeccah of the strugling betwixt Iacob and Esau Now death comes and rescues and makes thy baile and playes the Mid-wife and ends the broyle therefore welcome to the well disposed Fiftly they are here Pilgrimes and strangers 1 Pet. 2.11 as was Dauid and the rest in their ages they are here exuls and banished men as Children put forth to nurse from their Mothers as Schollers and Pupils sent to forraine Schooles and to farre Vniuersities and therefore their returning home to their owne Country their restitution to their prouided Kingdome their fetching home to their Father and friends their retyring to their Fathers house though it be through the shadow of death must needes be acceptable Sixtly they know that the day of their death is better then the day of life Eccles 7.3 because they dye prepared their soules purged their hearts by Faith purified As they haue entered into the first degree of eternall life in this life when they beleeued and receiued the gifts of the Spirit the earnest of their Saluation so they enter into the second degree in death when their soules are carryed into heauen and they dye in assurance of the third degree when body and soule shall be re-vnited to participate of happinesse as they haue liued together in holinesse Seauenthly they dye as with a desire so in an expectation to see and behold the face of Christ of which with Steuen they haue some glimmering in their deaths and therefore death to the godly so farre as regeneration rules is no more burthensome then the stripping off the cloathes vnto a louing Spouse to goe into the Marriage-bed of her contracted Bridegrome Hos 2.19 Eightly they haue kept a good Conscience with God and man like Paul Acts 24. And therefore they feare not iudgement no more then a true man feares to looke the Iudge in the face Ninthly wherein they haue offended God they haue their sinnes remitted and therefore feare not to hold vp their hand at the barre since they are quit before by Proclamation of all the promises in the Gospell and haue the Kings Pardon sealed them in the Sacraments Tenthly they haue oft in life invred themselues to thinke speake record and meditate of death euen as did Christ their head and his Seruants Iacob Moses and Paul as appeares in the Word and therefore Deaths dart foreseene wounds them lesse being fore-warned of it they are fore-armed for it Euen as the Souldier that hath beene long trayned and in many skirmishes is more couragious in the maine Battell and as hee that hath long exercised himselfe in foyles is more hardy to fight with sharpe so the petty conflicts that the godly haue had in their owne breasts vvith Deaths feare make them more hardy to encounter Deaths force Eleuenthly they entertaine it as a reward for their worke as a rest from their labour as willingly as the hired labourer receiues his hire and reposeth his wearied limbes Dan 12. Esay 57.2 Twelfthly they are perswaded and haue their Faith grounded in an happy and blessed change they expect a Metamorphosis and an alteration a comfortable transmutation of Earth for Heauen of the Sea for the Hauen of Griefe for Glory of the outward Court for the Sanctum Sanctorum of a Mortall for an Immortall body of Enon for Salem Sodome for Segor Aegypt for Canaan the Wildernesse of Sin for the Land of Promise of a House of day terrestriall for a House celestiall aboue the Clouds 2 Cor. 5.1 And therefore they are as willing to make this exchange as a poore begger would be to exchange his poore rags for some Princes robes or some poore man to leaue his smoaky rainy Cottage for a pompous Pauilion and decked Chamber in the Court. To reape the Vintage of this discourse the vse to vs is first of examination in that it is an argument of a good man to be willing to dye as here was Simeon Lay thou thy hand on thine heart and search in thy soule what propensitie and disposition thou findest in thy selfe to dye Many arguments there are in the Word and tryals both of a holy and a happy man both affirmatiue in shewing what hee doth and negatiue in shewing what he auoids Dauid points at him in the first Psalme as also in the 32. Psalme verse 1.2 as also in the 15. Psalme So doth our Sauiour Christ in the first eight Verses of the fift of Mathew So the Apostle Paul in the 2. of Cor. ch 7. ver 11. with other such places as namely delighting in the Word meeknesse mourning for sinne hunger after righteousnesse c. care to please God Feare Zâ—ale Indignation against sinne not letting Mony to Vsury and the like yet sure there is no greater euidence of an honest and holy heart then so to walke vprightly with God in life as alwayes to be willing to imbrace the strictest Summons of death to be as ready to depart out of this world as the Israelites were to depart out of Aegypt Againe it is most vsually a note of a soule eyther altogether soyled in corruption or indued with a smaller measure of Sanctification to be violently possessed with a continuated feare of death and therefore in this particular finde out thy selfe and trye in what case thou standest for the more vnwilling thou art to dye commonly the more Nature rules in thee the more earthly fleshly and carnall thou art the more willing commonly the more Grace raignes the more thou art holy heauenly and spirituall in
that God who by our prouoking sinnes may iustly deale with vs as he hath done with them in giuing vs ouer to Sathan and our selues But aboue all things let vs feare to commit sinnes or liue in sinnes against conscience for the rage of conscience the effect of witting willing vnconscionable and customarie sinnes is the blatrant beast that kils so many in selfe-murthers The spirit of a man may beare his infirmitie but a wounded conscience who can indure saith hee that was once no doubt touched in conscience for the sinnes with which his soule was soiled Lastly let vs take heede of Cainâ— sinne despayre of mercy least it worke that effect in vs that it did in him and Iudas both who offended GOD more in this sinne chiefely the last in effusing his owne bloud then in shedding the bloud of Abel or of Christ himselfe Apply the promises to thy soule by faith fons vincit sitientem there is a fountaine of Grace and a Well of the water of life alwayes open to the thirsty sinner which Fountaine is greater then the puddle of sinne and hath a stronger mundifying vertue and abstersiue power to cleanse the soule then Iordan to purge and purifie Naamans Leprous body I might prosecute another vse against those who by a continuated custome of sinne are indirectly and effectiuely though not intentionally for euery man in sinne commits it sub specie boni vnder the shew of some deluding good as our first Parents did a truth which euen Philosophers saw but I say in respect of the effect selfe-murtherers for there is no sinne wherein a man practically and actually liues but as it is damnable to the soule so it is preiudiciall and dangerous to the body the death of both and that if wee consider it in his causes and effects whether naturall or supernaturall Naturall instance in some doth not fond lust cause dry bones doth it not consume the moysture dry vp that radicall humour which is the nurse and fountaine of life doth it not inflame the bloud cause burning Feauers c. To speake no worse in bringing such diseases that euen modestie suffers me not to name as that French or Neopolitan disease that Anthonies fire vvhich burnes to the consumption of the body and confusion of the soule Doth not Drunkennesse cause Dropsies doth not strong drinkes ouer-heate the bloud For to whom is woe to whom is sorrow to whom is strife to whom is murmuring to whom are wounds and to whom is the rednesse of eyes Euen to them that tarry long at the Wine to them that seeke mixt Wine which Wine though it be pleasant both in the colour and the taste yet at last it bites like a Serpent and hurts like a Cockatrice Pro. 23. v. 29.30.31.32 The like may be said of all other intemperancies in meates by the immoderate excessiue abuse whereof many haue laid their stall-fed pampered carkasses vntimely in the dust Insomuch that Physitians considering the innumerable diseases that flow from that vncleane sincke of Epicurisme and gluttonizing haue set it downe at an Axiome Plures gula quam gladio that the insatiable belly hath slaine moe then the Blade What should I speake of Auarice and Couetousnesse which wastes and consumes the spirits by a mad and eager pursuit after the world euery crosse and losse whereof goes to the hart of the wretched worldling like a dart or a dagger Of Enuy which frets the heart as the Moath the Garment and eates into it as the rust into the Iron with the destroying and deadly effects of other such sinnes I might be large in the causes supernaturall in confirming that Diuinitie which not onely Protestants commenting but Papists alledging that place in the Apocalypse chap. 3. vers 3. If thou watch not I will come on thee as a theefe c. haue taught and affirmed that GOD accustometh for the punishment of carelesse and negligent sinners to cut off time from them and to shorten their liues for their misimploying and mispending the same in omitting all good duties and committing outragious sinnes God taking from them that which they haue or at least seeme to haue which is Time a Iewell so precious that as zealous Bernardine de sena oft acknowledgeth if the traffique and marchandize of it might be carryed to hell to be sold for one onely halfe houre there would be giuen a thousand worlds if the damned had them Hence it is that wee see many murtherers riotous persons malefactors swearers swash-bucklers cut off by the Sword of the Magistrate or of the enemie in warre or priuate quarrels or by Gods sword the deuouring Plague or such meanes euen in their youth and strength when by the course of Nature they might haue liued longer according to the threat of the Psalmist that bloudy and deceitfull men shall not liue out halfe their dayes Psal 55.23 And that Propheticall threat of Iob that the sinfull man shall die ere hee accomplish his dayes and that his hand shall be cut off like a Vine in the bud euen when hee is young and tender in the blade ere hee come to any ripenesse or maturitie To which God himselfe hath reference in the fift Commandement which at it annexeth the promises of long life to children that are obedient to their Parents how euer some are taken away soone as was Iosias whose short life on earth is rewarded with life eternall in heauen so it intimates the curse of abbreuiating and shortening the life of those that are immorigerous and refractory to their Parents and Fathers vvhether naturall ciuill spirituall or heauenly illustrated in that vvhether fiction or true Historie vvhich the Papists relate of a young man in the Village of Catalunna neare Valentia who being disobedient to his Parents and withall a theefe being deseruedly hanged about the yeeres of eighteene a prettie while after his death hee hanging on the Gallowes his beard beganne to sprout his browes vvaxed wrinckled his hayres gray like a man of nintie yeeres at which all being astonished it was reuealed to the Bishop of the place how that same young man after the course of Nature might haue vndoubtedly liued nintie yeeres and so should haue done but for his disobedience and other sinnes the LORD by a violent death cut off from his life so many yeeres as are from eighteene to nintie Whereupon Saint Ierome well obserues that as shortnesse of life is a punishment and iudgement against sinners so from the beginning of the vvorld a sinne hath increased in seuerall ages God hath shortened the yeeres of sinners more and more Which is plaine if wee compare our dayes with former times Hence it is that as Haimo and others note if God had called Ezekias then vvhen hee threatned him it had beene Sinnes desert not Natures course and vvhen at his teares and prayers fifteene yeeres were added to his dayes then his sinne vvas pardoned and hee permitted to
runne euen that vvhole naturall race which hee should haue runne if hee had not sinned for vvhich cause Dauid prayes that the Lord would not take him away in dimidio dierum in the midst of his dayes that is say Expositors he prayes that according to his demerits God would not as an inflicted punishment vnseasonably cut him off as hee vseth to doe and deale vvith profane men but that hee would permit him to enioy and accomplish the residue of his yeeres vvhich in his determination hee had appointed hee should liue if hee had persisted obedient All which may be a Spurre and motiue to stirre vp impenitent and vngratious wicked men to looke to themselues and to breake off their sinnes by Repentance lâ—ast both from causes naturall and supernaturall as the effect of their quelling and killing sinnes they be found Selfe-murtherers being not onely actually euen whilest they liue dead in their soules like the vvanton widdowes Paul speakes of and the Bishop of Sardis but in proxima potentia in the nearest probabilitie of the death of their bodies euen as hee that hath eaten poyson is but a dead man though liuing because potentially dead and as a condemned malefactor is dead though liuing because Legally and Ciuilly dead so these are dead whilest they liue like condemned Traytors standing at the Kings mercy when euer hee will take away their liues the case standing with them as with Adam and Eue after they had eaten the forbidden fruit Feare and tremble yee wicked ones least God take away life from you life naturall and eternall as hee threatned to take away the Kingdome of God from the Iewes Mat 21.43 giuing the abused treasure of your life to those that know better how to estimate it and vse it to his glory and to the working out of their owne saluation His proper Appellation In these words Thy Seruant NOW wee come to the fourth part in this Song in Simeons Compellation intitling himselfe Gods Seruant with a speciall application in this Pronoune Thy Piscator giues a note of the significancie of the words in the Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sernum tuum id est Me thy Seruant by a Senechdoche as the Virgin Mary vseth the phrase in the same Figure Luke 1.48 by an elegancie of speech proper to the Hebrewes testifiing their reuerence to him to whom they speake as in the History of Iosephs Brethren wee heare them thus submissiuely speaking to Ioseph Thy Seruants came to buy food Gen. 42.10 They might haue said We came in briefe but they expresse their reuerence So for the same cause Gehezi answeres his Master Elizeus 2 Kings 5.25 and the woman of Tekoa Dauid in the same tearmes 2 Sam. 14. when they might haue vsed the Pronoune I or Me they haue expressed their reuerent respect to God or man as also their humilitie yea and the account they made of the countenance and fauour of those they spoke to as here Simeon did For if he would haue giuen titles to himselfe hee might haue called himselfe one of the Seniors and Elders of Israell one of the Prophets here prophecying or a Rabbi amongst the Iewes a Teacher and Explaner of the Law a Doctor in the Schooles of Ierusalem being about the time or succeeding Iesus the Sonne of Sirack that writ the Ecclesiasticus or Ionathan the Chaldean that turned the Hebrew Bible into the Chaldean tongue Hee might haue spoken of the number and excellencie of his Schollers such as Gamaliel vnder whom Paul was instituted that was his Sonne or his Auditor as Zanchie thinkes with other such priuiledges in respect of his place dignitie age profession estimation but hee singles out and sequestrates this Epithite from the rest and appropriates it to himselfe Thy Seruant counting it his chiefest dignitie to performe any dutie to his heauenly Master This ought to be our chiefest practise euery Christian should be of Simeons minde striuing studying indeauouring to deserue ioying delighting and reioycing in his conscionable and constant desires to serue God First wee haue not onely Simeons practise here but many presidents Reason 1 which haue preceded and gone before vs in this particular men of most eminent greatnesse excellent graces shining gifts high places Gods of the earth temporall Sauiours instrumentall conuertâ—rs of the Christian world of the bloud Royall allyed to CHRIST the Prince of Peace Esay 9.6 both by birth naturall and supernaturall yet haue as desiredly as deseruedly passed by all other titles in the exchange of this to be accounted and called the Seruants of God Thus Moses as by the Lord himselfe hee is dignified with the title of Gods Seruant Iâ—sh 1.2 yea a faithfull Seruant in Gods house by the Spirit of God Heb. 3.2 So hee counted it greater glory to be a poore Shepheard and keepe the Prince of Midians sheepe that so hee might in his solitary Soliloquies meet with God on Mount Horeb Exod. 2. and serue God with his afflicted people in the Wildernesse then to be called the Sonne of Pharaohs Daughter and inioy the plâ—asures of sinne for a season in a Heathenish Court Heb. 11. So Dauid that pious and potent Prince the sweet Singer of Israell with greatest alacritie carrols out this in his holy Hymnes Lord I am thy Seruant I am thy Seruant and the Sonne of thine Handmaid So Paul though an Hebrew of the Hebrewes a Iew by Nation a learned Pharisie by education an Apostle by Profession a piller of the Church by his Ministeriall Function yet with all these Nationall and Apostolicall Priuiledges hee ioynes this as the chiefe A Seruant of Iesus Christ Nay truely that which the Antichristian Saul of Rome cals himselfe hypocritically a Seruant of the seruants of the Lord for Christs sake a Seruant to the Saints to the Church all things to all to winne some So holy Iude the Brother of Iames of Christs kindred according to the flesh prefixeth this as the best branch of his Pedigree A Seruant of Iesus Christ Iude verse 1. That which was the chiefe grace of Simeon Moses Dauid Paul Iude ought to be our glory to serue him who is Lord of Heauen and Earth Reason 2 Secondly God wonderously and worthily esteemes of his Seruants as appeares by those honourable titles in the Scripture with vvhich he aduanceth them for he doth not account them Seruants but Friends yea Sonnes yea Heyres yea Christs Fellow-heyres Rom. 8. his Brethren his Sisters his Father his Mother his Domestiques and of his Houshold yea Citizens with the Saints and Burgesses of the Heauenly Ierusalem Ephes 2.19 yea his Members 1 Cor. 6.15 The Temples of the holy Ghost vers 19. 2 Cor. 6.16 Spirituall men 1 Cor. 2.15 New Creatures 2 Cor. 5. Free-men Iohn 8. Holy men 2 Cor. 6. The Lords annointed 1 Iohn 3. True Israelites Iohn 1. The Lords first borne Heb. 12.23 Gods peculiar people royall Priests 1 Pet. 2.9 Elect of God Col. 3.12
make much of it Wouldest thou desire to looke vpon and gloriously to sheathe that Sword or Knife that killed thy good Father thy kinde Mother thy speciall Friend thine onely Childe This Sinne hath done or will doe Couldst thou finde in thy heart to bid those Varlets welcome that did kill the Kings of France Now canst thou finde in thy heart to entertaine and retaine that sin in thy soule which hath killed all the Kings in Christendome then perish thou by it with the rest if thou wilt not be warmed be harmed But sure to loue that sinne that not onely hath killed thy Progenitors but that labours to imbrew his hands in thy bloud to that sweetens his temptations to poyson thee that spreads his ginnes daily to trap thee that bends his bow still ready to strike thee that lyes in ambush still to surprize thee and yet to trust it and follow the lusts and commands of it to obey it is great folly but to make it thy bosome-friend to lodge it in thine owne bed to set it at Table with thee as Dauid did his treacherous Companion to carry it about with thee to suffer it to haue free accesse euery day to the Castle and best Chamber of thine heart through the dores of thy eares and the vvindowes of thy eyes and the entrance of thy mouth to acquaint it vvith all thy secrets I say it is extreame madnesse For the pleasing of sinne thou dost preiudice thine owne life temporall spirituall and eternall and displeasest GOD and wilt prouoke him to cut thee off for vvhereas other Kings destroy onely the forraine Castles and Cities of their enemies to establish their owne Crownes so GOD for sinne destroyes the Citie and Castle which himselfe hath built and made the body and soule of sinfull man Thirdly this consideration of Deaths commaund ouer euery created nature consisting of body and soule whereby all humane flesh is designed to the graue serue notably to comfort and erect the poore deiected and reiected vvormes of the world and to deiect and cast downe the high lookes and eleuated thoughts of the proud and potent for if both the one and the other consider well that as they had both one originall and beginning from the earth their foundation being from the dust and clay and that both of them ere long shall be paraleld and equalized in the graue where they shall see corruption Neyther shall the meane man too much distaste his owne estate and emulate the mighty neyther shall the proud Potentate exalt his Crest and insult ouer the poorest Peasant Alphonsus in one word resolues what it is that equalizeth the poore man with the Prince the Mechanicall with the Monarch and that is the graue some say sleepe in vvhich the poore man participates halfe his life time with the rich nay oft-times in the better share the poore Labourer soundly sleeping when Agamemnon and Assuerus are vvatching when Ieroboam and Nabuchadnezzar are troubled in their thoughts about golden Calfes and such things as they dreame and doate vpon which made Caesar vvilling to buy the bed of the indebted poore man of Rome who slept better then hee but vvhether that Deaths yonger brother Sleepe vvorke alwayes this effect or no it is as little materiall as it is vncertaine I am sure Death the elder Brother brings all states and conditions to this paritie Hence the vvitty Painters pictured it like Loues Cupid blinde and vvithout eyes hitting and hurting at randome Kings Princes Popes Prelates Lords Lownes c. vvithout difference and distinction of degrees Crownes Diadems Scepters Miters Pals Roabes Rotchets Ragges Purples and Leathren Pelts being all Ensignes of his Trophies Subtua Purpurei veniunt vestigia Reges Deposito luxu turba cum paupere mixâ—â— The rabbling rout and purpled Kings Are all alike Deaths vnderlings Yea Mors Sceptra Ligonibus aequat There Scepters and the sheep-hookes sympathize The Carter doth the Courtier aequalize This thought much possest Augustine and Bernard in their Meditations and therefore they send vs to the graues and sepulchers of the deceased to see if wee can finde any difference in their bones and munmiamized earth saue onely in the externall pompe and superficiall vernish of their Monuments nay sure there is no difference at all vnlesse as once it was said wittilie that the corrupted bones and putrified bodies of the rich being more crammed and fatted with surfetting and drunkennesse doe smell and sauour more strongly then the withered karkasse of the frugall and abstenious poore man This Consideration caused the wittie Cynicke when hee was vpbraided by Alexander what hee could finde him to doe amongst the sepulchers of the dead for indeede there was his choyse study Oh quoth hee I am here searching for the bones of thy Father Phillip of Macedon and I cannot discerne them from others An answere as sound as Satyricall as Dogmaticall as it was dogged for Victor ad Herculeas c. For though a man could conquer more then eyther Philip or Alexander in their times and could extend his conquest beyond Hercules his Pillars yet his portion of earth shall be but a few feete no greater then the meanest of his vassals when he shall mete it out with his owne dead body as Alexander himselfe was forced to confesse when by an occasioned fall hee was constrayned to imprint his body in the dust And sure if Alexander had rightly applyed to himselfe eyther Diogenes his girds at his ambition or his inclining dying condition he would neyther haue so soared ouer all the world besides liuing neyther should he haue subiected himselfe to the quipping censures of the wisest in the world dying for as it is recorded after hee was dead and his bones were put in a vessell of Gold diuers Philosophers meeting to see this dead and vnexpected dumbe show One quipt at him thus Yesterday hee that treasured vp Gold now Gold him Another thus Yesterday the world would not content him now a Sepulcher of sixe feete must containe him Another thus Yesterday hee pressed the earth now the earth presseth him Another thus Yesterday hee ruled the world now Death ouer-rules him Another thus Yesterday all the liuing followed him now hee followes all the dead and euery one had the like diuersitie of Descant the last knits vp all their censures thus Heri multos habebat subditos c. Yesterday he had many subiects now all are his equals Thus did these liuing Hares insult ouer this dead Lyon so will the meanest insult ouer thee in the like case though thy loftie lookes now ouer-toppe thine equals though thy pride trample vpon thine inferiours as Pope Alexander did on the necke of Fredericke and dare contest and contend with thy superiours therefore leaue thy hautinesse and learne humilitie doe not magnifie thy selfe against those that are mightier or aboue those that are meaner then thy selfe scorne not to sit at table with him that must lye in the same
and many moe added but I hasten to the Vses being onely intercepted with some Obiections of carnall reason vvhich must be remoued Obiect 1. The first is this Death is the wages of sinne Rom. 6.23 the curse of the Law Gal. 3.10 the enemie of Christ and his chidren 1 Cor. 15. How then can it be good Aâ—s I answere the nature and propertie of death is altered by the death of CHRIST to the godly to whom it is a short cut to heauen it is onely a curse to the reprobates whom it sends to hell euen like the red Sea that drowned onely the Aegyptians but gaue a passage vnto Gods people into the Land of Promise Obiect 2. Christ Ezekias and Dauid prayed against death therefore it brings no peace Answ Wee haue shewed the reasons of Ezekias and Dauids prayer before the first wanting Issue to succeede him the second being afflicted with an issue of sinne which was not healed which caused for the time both their doubts and feares for our Sauiour Christ he prayed not against death simply for he dyed willingly else his death could not haue merited hee prayed for the remouall of the cup of his Fathers wrath being the curse of death Obiect 3. The godly oft dye sodainely therefore not peaceably for sodaine death is a Iudgement against which we pray Answ Death is not euill because it is sodaine for the last Iudgement shall come sodainely and yet not euill but it is euill to the vnprepared as to the wicked Mammonist Luk. 12.20.21 Secondly it is neuer sodaine to the Christian in respect of preparation eyther more or lesse generall or speciall which preparation if it be the shorter God accepts in their intention as he did Abrahams sacrificing of Isaack as hee did Dauids in building him a Temple if they haue no more time then with the Theefe on the Crosse to implore Christ to remember them with the Publican to giue one knocke on their penitent brests with Peter to giue one shrike vnto Christ crying Helpe Master who dare say but with that out-cry they awaken Christ If Moses and the beleeuing Israelites had beene cut off sodainely by Pharaohs Sword or the surging waues if Peter had sunke when hee walked on the waters if the Disciples had beene lost when they were tossed in the tempest if Paul had beene drowned when hee suffered shipwracke wee should haue thought their deaths sodaine in the execution but who durst haue censured them in respect of preparation no more then we censure Mephibosheth that was slaine in his bed or Bethlems Children or those that perished in the French Parisian Massacre by the diuels meanes the Duke of Guize or Ionathan that was slaine in Battell or Abner that vvas killed by Ioab Nay I know none of iudgement that dare censure the foules of Iobs Children and of Lots Wife that were taken away in the act of seeming sinnes I thinke with Augustine that God respects not quo modo after what manner as quales morimur what manner of ones wee dye in Christ or out of Christ We came not together hither but like the Labourers in the Vineyard some at one houre some at another so must wee goe forth some sooner some later Obiect 4. But some of the godly raue rage blaspheme behaue themselues like frantique men nay seeme to despayre Answ First these are the effects of their Melancholy or are to be imputed to burning Feauers the Collique or other violent diseases the fruits onely of their infirmities or at the most the temptations of Sathan which the diuell must answere for not they being rather passiue in these sins then actiue and therefore they not arguing any want of loue towards God any deliberate purpose of sinning but weakenesse of Nature tendernesse of conscience for sinnes committed they hinder not their peace Secondly wee see ordinarily and I can speake it by certaine experience in the visiting of many that these by Gods mercy recouering againe the vse of Reason they seriously repent of these infirmities their faith appearing like the Sun from vnder the darkening cloud Thirdly these and all other vnknowne sinnes are pardoned and buryed in Christs death to these that are in Christ Rom. 8.1 Fourthly in the matter of saluation God oft workes by contraries and by the gates of Hell brings his Seruants to Heauen Therefore let vs not play the arrogant Crittiques in condemning those that haue liued well eyther of Impietie or Hypocrisie by their deaths Let vs looke into their former courses of life and conuersation let vs iudge charitably and Christianly as wee would be iudged in the like case Obiect 5. But Gods Saints are at their deaths most of all molested assaulted and tempted by Sathan some in one nature some in another as was the good Mr. Knoxe and Mris Katherin Stubbs and others How then can they dye in peace Answ Many of the godly God tying and chaining vp Sathan dye as here old Simeon and others before recited as a Torch or Firebrand without sense of paine or tryals Esa 57. vers 1.2 Secondly Exercentur in praelio vt maiori remunerantur praemio they are exercised in the last combat that they may receiue the more ioyfull Crowne of conquest Thirdly by Faith Prayer and Gods Word they resist Sathan as Christ did Mat. 4.4.7 and hee like a Crocodile pursued flyes away Iames 4.7 1 Pet. 5.9 for the godly in that houre laying holde vpon the promises flying vnto Christ hee mannaging their cause the holy Spirit assisting vvhen Sathan lookes for the greatest victory hee receiues the greatest foyle Obiect 6. But some that goe in the rancke of the godly haue dyed of the Plague and Pestilence which hath beene vsually sent as a iudgement for the sinnes of disobedience vncleannesse diffidence c. vpon the Israelites and others from which the godly are promised to be preserued Psal 9.10 How then die such in peace that die of the plague Answ First that promise of preseruation from the Plague in the Psalmist is to be vnderstood of those Iewes that in Dauids time were vntouched with it Secondly then the Plague came by Gods immediate hand now by meanes Thirdly the godly are preserued from it as it is a curse but not as it is a fatherly correction for doe wee not thinke that many Christians in Corinth died of the Plague 1 Cor. 11.30.31 In these great Plagues which Grosius hath mentioned in his Tragicall Histories which haue swept away whole Countries with these that haue raged in particular Cities as in Venice in Florence the yeere of our Lord 400. in which thirtie thousand or in Constantinople when Leo Isaurus ruled wherein there dyed three hundred thousand Citizens as both Volateran and Aegnatius testifie shall wee say that none of these dyed the Seruants of God Shall wee censure Alphonsus the eleauenth King of Spaine that good Ladouicke with his Sonne Iohn many zealous Diuines as Beza and others for bad men
the Tyde is past and the Sea is rough therefore prepare a medicine before the wound Sero Medicina paratur Heare not the voyce of the Serpent Eritis sicut Dij you shall be like Gods to puffe you vp with pride but feare and beleeue the voice of God Moriemini yee shall dye like men for this death prepare betimes now is the acceptable time now is thy time thy day thy houre thy visitation now the voyce cals Christ knockes the Angell moues the waters Moses and the Prophets perswade the shortnesse of thy life multitude of thy sinne difficultie of repenting thy Houre-glasse running time spending thy former fruitlesse liuing danger of deferring death approaching all vrge moue pleade for a conuerted soule a holy heart a renued life that thou maist dye a blessed death finde a ioyfull resurrection and inioy a happy glorification Lastly to conclude this Text for this time and so this Worke hauing exceeded my purposed and proposed breuitie let mee onely offer vnto your considerations this meditation that there is a direct and a certaine method and rule as of liuing so of dying well so plaine so perspicuous that some haue vvrit vvhole Tractaites of this subiect from whose Haruest I will not be ashamed to gleane something as Ruth out of the field of Booz and insert their eares into this Garland borrowing some few grounds of him whom I heard as a Master out of Moses Chaire liuing and reuerence dying If any therefore demaund in this great and maine poynt of all poynts what course hee is to take that with old Simeon he may die in peace for Resolution of this case of Conscience I say that to dye well there are two things requisite A preparation before death and A right disposition in death This Preparation is two-folde generall and speciall generall is that whereby a man prepares himselfe to dye throughout the whole course of his life to this the Scripture continually exhorts when it inioynes vs straitly to watch and pray to awake from sleepe to prepare to meete the Bridegroome to be in a readinesse euery day like Souldiers that expect their Generall against the second comming of CHRIST to Iudgement not to haue our hearts oppressed with surfetting and drunkennesse and the cares of the world least that day come vpon vs vnprouided as the theefe vpon the carelesse housholder as the snare vpon the Bird as the Floud vpon the old world as fire vpon Sodome as desolation vpon Ierusalem A thing that stands vs all much vpon as a dutie not to be omitted First because of that vncertaine certaintie that is in death certaine for the matter as before we haue proued vncertaine both in respect of the Time when which none knowes whither morning euening midnight or Cocke crow in Winter Summer Spring or Autumne Secondly in respect of Place for none knowes where whether at home or abroad by Sea or by Land in his bed or in the field Dauid dyed in his bed Ionathan in the field the deceiued Prophet and Amasa in the high-way Abner at the Court Icarus Helle Aegaeus by Sea from whom the Aegean and Icarian Sea and Hellespont were named three Popes Iohn the first Iohn the foureteenth and Caelestine the fift dyed in prison nay some haue dyed in the very Priuies as Arius and Heliogabalus two Monsters and there had Saul dyed had not Dauid spared Therefore Mors omni loco te expectat tu expecta eam since Death expects thee in euery place expect thou it Thirdly for the Manner no man knowes how hee shall dye whether of a naturall or violent death Iosias was shot by the Archers and dyed Eglon was thrust in at the fift rib so was Abner so was the late French King some sodainely as Fabius the Romane Gandericus the Vandall some of a lingring disease some of a burning Feauer some of a colde Collique some this way some that according to the phrase Vt moriar scio nescio vbi quomodo quando I am assur'd to die yet doe not know The way that leads to death when where or how Therefore wee are speedily to prepare for this iourney of death since it must be gone and wee know not how soone we shall be inforced to trauell in other matters morrall the Axiome may beseeme the most politique Deliberandum est diu quod perficiendum semel that wee should determine that deede with deliberation which wee purpose to put in execution but in this weightie worke the lesse wee are in demurring and the more in action and doing the better it is to learne to dye is Ars Artium an Art of Arts which all the Schooles of the Gentiles could not teach without Theologie great Rabbies in humanitie are meere Ideots in this heauenly Science It stands vs in hand then euery day as the Pythagoreans in Philosophy to be proficients in this Mysterie for therefore is the last day vnknowne that wee should prepare our selues euery day and the rather because our last day is the inchoation of our perpetuated sorrow or solace the day of our Marriage with the Lambe or of our massacring vvith the roaring Lyon Vt in illo die Mors inueniet Dominus iudicabit as the Tree fals so it lies as death at that day shall leaues vs so shall Iudgement finde vs many changes and conuersions from euill to good but at that day there is no change no conuersion Nulla remissio nulla redemptio no remission no redemption If Death finde vs barren Trees so it cuts vs downe so Hell-fire burnes vs in that Tophet prepared of old If death ceaze vpon vs impenitent sinners as it did on Cain and Iudas so Iudgement findes vs so Hell holds vs so the vncleane Spirits torment vs there wee shall continue more millions of yeeres then be Atoim or moates in the Sunne then Bees in Hybla then there were Locusts in Aegypt nay moe then there be Sands on the Sea-shore pyles of Grasse on the Ground or Starres in the Heauens in such exquisite torments that Perillus his Bull Diomedes his wilde Horses Maxentius his tying the liuing to the dead till they dye with stincke and Famine the French Burning-Chamber Spanish Inquisition tearing with Lyons boyling in Oyle pinching vvith burning Pincers and the like are pleasing Baths cooling Harbors and refreshing recreations in comparison neuer to be relieued neuer to be released not to be ransomed vvith thousands of Goates and Rammes with riuers of Oyles not with all the Masses Trentals Dirges c. and trumpery of Romish Superstition nay not with all the Prayers of the Saints in earth or heauen nay if Noah Dauid and Daniâ—l should intreate if the Virgin Mary should mediate if all the Angels should supplicate eyther the remission of their sinnes or intermission of their sorrowes and plagues it were bootlesse and fruitlesse Oh then how much doth this mature and preparatorie repentance concerne euery soule that by it the vnion being made
1 Kings 16.9.10 Iezabel argues well Can Traitors haue peace looke to it Iehu thou art a Traytor against Ahab sure Traytors seldome or neuer dye in peace Witnesse Absolon Sheba Adoniah our English Traytors Romanized Semenaries treacherous Conspirators Lopus Squire Titchburne Babington Parry c. our late Powder-plotting Pioners the French Rauillack millions moe which being like Ioab men of bloud haue come to their ends as is said of Tyrants cum caede sanguine with bloud and slaughter Oh then how canst thou a worme of the earth a wretched man because a vvicked man liuing in treasonable sinnes with a heart as hard as the neather-Milstone rebelling against so great so glorious so potent so powerfull a God once hope that euer thy gray haires shall come to the graue in peace or that thy soule after her flitting shall rest in Abrahams bosome the place of peace Can a man haue peace in Rome and be opposed against the Pope the vsurping Herod that supposed earthly God as his flattering Parasites call him oh then canst thou dust and ashes be opposed on earth against the mightie Iehouah the God of heauen Christ that opened the eyes of the blinde open thine eyes to see and thy heart to beleeue as hee did Lydia's Acts 16.14 and giue thee at last a resolution to breake off thy sinnes by repentance Dan. 4.84 the enemies of thy peace least God breake thee like a Potters vessell and teare thee in pieces whilst there is none to deliuer thee Psal 50.22 Oh sue for pardon for thy sinnes seeke for peace to him which is the Prince of peace Esay 9.6 seeke for peace by him and his merits which was ordained to be thy peace and to worke thy reconciliation Câ—l 1.20 so thou shalt shut vp the last period of thy life vvith inward peace and goe to keepe an eternall Sabbath with him that is the God of peace Thirdly that thou maist die peaceably invre thy selfe to dye daily and that after this manner First euery day mortifie some sinne nip some Serpent in the head crucifie euery day some corruption set vpon thy lesser sinnes and so get ground of thy greater sinnes as in particular leaue thy dangerous and damnable custome of swearing and blaspheming by these degrees first breake off thy Ciuill Oathes as in swearing by thy Faith Troth Christendome c. Secondly then set vpon thy Ridiculous and Childish Oathes as by Fay Fakins Trokins Bodikins Slid Sounds Cocke and Pye with the like whereby thou seekest to mocke and deceiue God who will not be mocked Gal. 6. Thirdly then invre thy selfe to leaue thy Superstitious Oathes as by the Masse Rood Crosse by our Lady and by Popish Saints c. Fourthly so proceede against thy Heathenish and Idolatrous Oathes in swearing by the Creatures as Laban and Iezabel by their Idols Gen. 31.53 1 Kings 19 verse 2. as by men by S. Peter and by S. Iohn c. by the Heauens the Earth by Fire Sunne the Light Meate Drinke Money c. or by the parts of thy body as Hands or the like or by thy Soule all condemned Mat. 5. ver 34. Iames 5.12 And so with a courage set vpon thy impious horrible fearefull damnable blasphemous Oathes as by the Lord by God the eternall God by Christ by Iesus and such like or by the parts and adiuncts of Christ by tearing his Humanitie as the Iewes did his body by diuiding him as the Souldiers did his garments Mat. 27.35 in blasphemie by his Death Passion Life Soule Bloud Flesh Heart Wounds Bones Sides Guts Armes Foote Nayles c. of all which I tremble and quake to thinke write and speake though thou makest no more scruple of such Hell-bred Oathes then of thy ordinary words so deale with all other sinnes of which thy soule is as full as a Serpent is full of venome and a Toade of poyson Crucifie them by degrees and dye to them daily else thou dyest for euer if thou dye 〈◊〉 in them By this course thou shalt take away the sting of Death which is Sinne for the strength of Death is Sinne 1 Cor. 15. euen as the strength of Sampson laid in his hayre Iudg. 16.17 which sinne when it is subdued Death it selfe is as easily conquered as weakened Sampson was by the Philistines verse 21. yea it can doe thee no more harme then a Dragon Viper or angry Waspe which haue lost their stings Secondly dye daily to the world loue it not nor the things of it that so thou maist more happily dye out of the world and more hopefully entertaine thoughts of a better world And in this case doe as Runners vse who oft runne ouer the Race before they runne for the Wager that so they may be better invred and acquainted when they come to try their abilitie or as is said of Belney the Martyr that being to suffer by fire many dayes before he would hold his hand a pretty while in the flame so to prepare himselfe to sustaine the paines of Martyrdome which he was to vnder-goe Thirdly dye daily by invring thy selfe to take Crosses and Afflictions patiently as sickenesses in body troubles in minde losse of goods of friends and of good name c. which indeede are little deaths euen pettie deaths not onely Prologues of death but Preparatiues to death for which cause GOD sends them to his children more then to the wicked euen to weane them from the world and prepare them for death as the Nurse weanes the Childe from the Teate by doing bitter Aloes vpon it and sure he that beares Crosses most patiently is well prepared to dye peaceably as appeares by S. Paul 1 Cor. 15.31 who by making good vse of afflictions dyed daily it holding commonly that Mors post crucem minor est Death is lesse dolorous after the crosse Fourthly pray seriously for a peaceable departure it is confirmed by examples of all ages and experience of all Gods Seruants that hee that prayes well speedes well Iacob and Abrahams Seruant had Gods blessings vpon their Iourneyes as an effect of their Prayers Gen. 24. Gen. 27. Thou shalt finde Gods presence euen in that houre of the last iourneying of thy soule from her earthly Mansion to her heauenly Country if thou pray for this grace particularly and effectually therefore as thou oughtest to pray continually for other things so euen in health and prosperitie pray frequently and feruently 1. That God would make this backeward repugnant and nilling nature of thine willing to her dissolution 2. Prepare thy vnprepared soule 3. Subdue thy corruptions 4. Purge out the drosse of thy sinnes 5. Giue the patience to kisse his correcting Rod when hee whips by sicknesse or diseases 6. Succour thee in thy last and greatest conflict 7. Support thy weaknes 8. Aide thee against Sathans force and fraud 9. Strengthen thy Faith 10. Renew thy decayed graces 11. Giue thee the power and comfort of his owne Spirit 12. Not
their deaths they must be catechized as Christ did Nicodemus and Philip the Eunuch euen in the maine doctrines of Faith and Repentance like as some new conuerted Pagans were in the Primitiue Church There be few Ministers acquainted vvith visiting the sicke but they shall finde that men that haue beene vnder the meanes twentie thirtie or fortie yeeres doe at the end of all beginne to inquire as the Iewes of Peter Acts 2. and the Iaylor of Paâ—l Acts 16. what they should doe to be saued not yet knowing the meanes and the way to saluation which argues the great securitie of our age and contempt of God oh take thou heede betimes vse all good meanes before-hand that thou maist be able in sickenesse to put in practise these spirituall exercises of Repentance and Inuocation The second branch of the sicke mans preparation concernes himselfe and that eyther his soule or his body for the soule First the sicke partie must arme himselfe against the feare of death and feeling of sicknesse Death is very fearefull to all men euen to the godly as one obserues well in Dauid for all who though hee were neyther daunted with Sauls malice nor the Philistines hatred nor Absolons Treason nor Achitophels treachery nor in grapling with a Lyon nor in fighting with a Beare nor incountring Goliah yet when Death beganne to close vvith him and lay holde on him then hee cryes out Oh I am troubled aboue maesure Oh spare mee a little Psal 6.3 39.13 Therefore thus incourage thy present feeling and greater feare First that sicknesse and so death is the rod of a Father not the whip of a Iudge the correction not destruction of a Sonne Heb. 12.6 Secondly since it is the Lord say with Eli Lâ—t him doe what seemes good 1 Sam. 3.18 His will be done on mee in mee and by mee on me in suffering in me by his grace working by me in obeying Thirdly Christ thy high Priest and Intercessor is euen touched with a fellow-feeling of all thine infirmitiâ—s Heb. 4.15 Fourthly against deaths feare 1. consider the estate of thy life which life is but a vanishing Vapour Iames 4.14 a Weather-cocke which turnes at euery blast a Waue which surgeth at euery storme a Reede blowne vvith euery winde a Warfare as doubtfull as dangerous feare not the vanishing of a Vapour the turning of a Weather-cocke 2. Consider thy body as a body of sinne Rom. 7.24 the soules prison the mindes iayle the spirits cage no Bocardo dungeon sincke puddle pit is so noysome to the body as it selfe is to the heauenly inspired soule Now since death is the leauing of this body of sinne as Augustine cals it it is not to be eschewed but imbraced saith Chrisostome Other incouragements I leaue to their due places The second dutie which concernes the soule is this thou must set in order thy soule reconciling and recommending vnto God this desolate darling of thine after the manner afore said for as the sickenesse of the body oft comes from the sinne of the soule so the curing of the one oft procures the health of the other but if thy sicknesse be to death by this course 1. thou shalt dye more quietly 2. more comfortably 3. giue good example to thy visitors 4. leaue a comfort to thy suruiuing Friends Now for the performance of these things the better others ought to assist thee as others brought the sicke of the Palsie to CHRIST Marke 2. Iames tels thee that the Elders of the Church must be sent for Iam. 5.14 which Elders were not onely Apostles but auncient men endued with the spirit of Prayer and gift of Miracles a gift which not onely many Parents had but euen Christian Souldiers saith Tertullian de corona militis c. 11. In these times S. Iames his rule still holds though then those gifts cease yet make thou choyse of such Christians as haue the spirit of Admonition Exhortation Prayer c. for to their prayers for thee a blessing is promised Iames 5.15 their prayers if they be feruent may preuaile for the restoring of thy spirituall life or corporall health as the prayers of Elias Elizeus Paul and our Sauiour Christ preuailed for whom they prayed but chiefely send for thy Minister or some faithfull Preacher for hee will play the part of a spirituall Physitian 1. hee can vnrip thy vlcers search thy sores better then thou thy selfe 2. set before thee thy sinnes 3. cast thee downe by the Law 4. raise thee vp by the Gospell 5. comfort 6. direct 7. instruct thee 8. speake a word to thee in due season from God 9. be thy mouth to speake from thee and for thee to God 10. pronounce thy pardon on earth vvhich shall be ratified in heauen vpon tryall of thy Repentance Iohn 20.23 The practise of the world and worldlings is condemnable in this case for alas instead of sending for knowing and zealous men which could comfort them with such consolations wherewith they themselues haue beene comforted 2 Cor. 1.4 and in some measure restore them Gal. 6.1 they send for their carnall friends entertaine and welcome profane men that come to visit them from whom they receiue as much comfort as Iudas did of the Scribes and Pharisies when hee was in despayre Mat. 27.3.4 First eyther they say nothing to them like Iobs friends that were silent seauen dayes Iob 2.13 and in silence looke vpon them like a Deere at gaze Secondly or else they speake to little or no purpose saying to the sicke partie they are sorry to see him in such a case they would haue him take that which themselues want a good heart and be of good courage and comfort but wherein and by what meanes they cannot tell Others more vainely and profanely that they doubt not but hee shall doe well enough and recouer and that they shall be merry and drinke and carouse together as they haue done before c. and they will pray for them if they will when alas all their prayers are nothing else but the Apostles Creede or the tenne Commandements and the Lords Prayer vttered without Faith Feeling and Vnderstanding and this is the common comfort that sicke men get of their neighbours and friends when they come to visite them alas we may say as Iob of his friends miserable comforters be they all Secondly herein many men are also culpable 1. that they eyther send not for a Minister at all 2. or else for such a one as is as good as none a cloud without raine a dry pit without water such a one as wants the tongue of the learned to speake to him or the heart of the humble to pray for him vnlesse in saying as they say some set prayers which good Sir Iohn is as farre from truely praying as the sicke Patient is from profiting by them Or thirdly if they send for a Minister it is preposterously when it is too late in some maine exigent
SEAVEN Helpes to Heauen Shewing 1. How to auoid the Curse 2. How to beare the Crosse 3. How to build the Consciencè 4. How with Moses to see Canaan 5. Simeons dying Song directing to liue holily and dye happily 6. Comforts for Christians against distresses in Life and feare of Death 7. Feruent Prayers to beare sicknesse patiently and dye preparedly The second EDITION much enlarged by Steuen Ierome late Preacher at S. Brides Seene and allowed IOB 14.14 All the dayes of my appointed time will I waite till my change come Nascentes morimur finisque ab origine pendet LONDON Printed for Roger Iackson and are to be solde at his Shop neare to the Conduit in Fleetsheete 1614. TO THE RIGHT HONOVRABLE MY HONOVrable good Lord RALPHE Lord Eure Baron of Malton and Wytton and Lord President of his Maiesties Honourable Councell within the Principalitie of Wales and the Marches of the same all Blessings be multiplyed temporall and Graces spirituall MY Honourable good Lord it was once an Axiome in the Ethnicke Schooles that the whole life of a wise man should be a continuall meditation of Death which as it was a Principle amongst them so it was the practise not onely of the Saints and Seruants of GOD the auncient Patriarkes Primitiue Christians retyred Hermites mortified Anchorites and zealous professors of Religion but euen of the wisest and worthiest of the Heathens themselues The euidence of which will easily appeare to those that are studious in the Word diuine or conuersant in Authors Ecclesiasticall or humane Let vs reflect vpon Adam the first man as his name signifying Red earth the Command giuen him mixt with the curse of tilling the earth his Sinne the cause of the dissolution of that part which was earth his Garments made of the skins of dead Beasts cloathing his members which were like the rest of the Creatures nought but earth his Sickenesse and Distempers the fruits of his sinne and preambles of his death Gods Statute-Law that he should returne to his earth tolde him truely contrary to the Sâ—rpent and the Woman that he was a sinfull man and therefore mortall so it seemes these remembrancers not onely occasioned but caused his meditation of his death For though he called his eldest Sonne Caine or Possession yet he called his younger Sonne Abel or Vanitie as being now experienced and schooled in that misery in life and mortalitie in death which was incident to him and all his originally and actually sinning seede In this Meditation to omit Noah the worlds restorer Sem or Methushaâ—em that Prince of peace Enoch that walked with GOD with the rest Abraham the Father of faithfull men imitated Adam the Father of men who in his suite for Sodome confessed himselfe to be but dust and ashes Isaack who after the death of his Mother Sarah went out to meditate no doubt as of her death so of his owne Iacob that in his greatest crosse humiliation thinkes how his gray head should be brought to his graue and in the height of his earthly ioy and contentation speakes from the abundance of his heart of the few and euill dayes of his Pilgrimage Ioseph thaâ— amongst all his honours in Aegypt thinkes and tels of the carrying his dead bones into Canaan so the rest had their thoughts mortified from the world and fixed on their mortalitie which appeares as by other proofes so by two demonstrations in their Buildings in their Buyings The first being not seiled houses or gorgeous Pallaces like Nabuchadnezzars Babell Nimâ—ods Tower or Cyrus his House but silly Tents like Shepheards Cottages or Boothes in a Faire or Lodges in the Campes such as the Zwitzards vse ready euery instant for remouall The second being onely limited in a burying place for their dead for that is the greatest purchase that euer wee reade any of the Patriarkes made and the possessions which they most frequently mention What should I mention these Fathers that liued vnder the Law Ioshuah the sonne of Nun the Seruant of the LORD faithfull Caleb Aaron the Lords high Priest or Moses himselfe the greatest of Legall Prophets who mindefull of his mortalitie euen before the Lord tolde him as hee did Ezekias that hee should dye made that Prayer which the Fathers say the people of GOD vsed daily as a forme of Prayer pathetically inserting this Petition that God would so teach them to number their dayes that they might apply their hearts to wisedome the rest succeeding sympathizing in the like thoughts Iob wayting till his changing should come Dauid making no more reckoning of himselfe then of a Pilgrime and stranger here amongst men summoning others also to the consideration of their vncertaine condition and certaine end I might extend the line of this vnlimited practise from the Patriarkes to the Prophets from the Prophets to the Apostles Paul as oft desires as hee deliberates of his dissolution Peter counts his continuance here but as an abode in a Tabernacle Reflect backe to Christs Disciples hee no sooner speakes of the death of Lazarus but their thoughts worke vpon dying with him nay CHRIST himselfe as most frequently hee talkes and discourseth of his death in the Gospell so in that Transfiguration of his the reflection and Idea of his Glorification to strengthen his Disciples in their dying meditations hee not onely tels of his owne death when he comes from the Mount but euen in the Mount there appeares two dead men with him Moses and Elias And with the rest here old Simeon the subiect which in all obsequious dutie submisly I present to your Honour as desiring your Honourable patronizing and deseruing your holy practise euen when hee had in his armes the Lord of Life seeing Canaan with Moses and the Heauens open with Steuen to receiue his flitting soule as Abrahams bosome did Lazarus thinking of his death and dissolution to his dust hee sings that truely Cygnean and Swan-like song recorded Luke 2.29 Which Song I haue diuided into his parts and according to those talents and parts which Grace and Nature hath lent mee haue descanted vpon by Illustration Explication and Application to our secure sensuall and sinfull times wherein I haue reuealed to the world what GOD hath reuealed vnto mee by all meanes vsed speculatiue and practicall from Reading Study Meditation Conference with the Learned and Reference of the Labours of approued Authors both testimonially and exemplarily to the sacred Cannon of the Orthodoxe Truth but principally from that young yet true experience which GOD hath taught mee by obseruing as a Physitian his Patients the seuerall carriages and conditions of diuers men in their healths sicknesses liues and deaths occasioned by those frequent visitations of the sicke which by reason of my place I vsed these last yeeres in a great and populous Parish in which particulars the searcher of the heart and reynes and the intelligencer of all Spirits euen the Father of Spirits knowes that I haue not aymed at any base seruile or sinister
of the offences whereof those Remembrancers and Checquer Officers your guiltie consciences shall accuse you at the day of Iudgement shall be abuse of time Nay saith Bernard as a haire of our heads shall not perish so not a moment or minute of time whereof wee are Stewards without an account rendered Doe not therefore spend and misspend your short dayes that are allotted you for Gods seruice and the working out your owne saluation eyther in idlenesse doing nothing or doing other things or euill things not in the pursuite of profit the prosecution of pleasures not in the seruice of the sinners Trinitie the flesh the world the diuell not in chambering wantonnes not in surfetting drunkennes c. not in heathenish lusts cardings dicings and the like not in frequenting soule-soyling Enterludes Paganish Playes not in the practise of gaming and prohibited playing nay saith Chrisostome not in prittle prattle not it idle talking scurrulous ieasting Satyricall gibing vaine discoursing witty quipping foolish tales-telling vnchristian backbiting carnall gossipping sensuall company-keeping profane taunting counterfeiting gestures Apish actings light and lasciuious dauncings making mowes and such antique toyes to make men merry but in holy actions proceeding from such mortified affections as shall declare you to be crucified to the world and the world to you that first happily you may dye to the world that so hopefully you may dye out of the world I vrge not these to take from you the vse of all recreations I know what Iob felt that your flesh is not brasse nor steele but brittle and flexible I know that the spirit is willing the flesh as weake I know that as Birds and Beasts require rest so man without which no flesh is durable I know that rest is not sufficient without recreation which caused all Nations to vse those Feriae which wee turne into Feasts which recreations not onely the best of Heathens as Amasis Socrates Scaeuola c. Nay the strict Lacedemonians but euen the strictest Christians haue approuedly vsed I know the Apostle approues of that Eutrapelia or vrbanitie which Philosophy makes a vertue nay Christ himselfe who oft wept yet euen often lead his disciples with him into the fields as though he should say you are men rest refresh you neyther was I euer perswaded in iudgement or practise but that the birds flying dogs smelling c. is not onely for mans profitable vse but honest delight those limits being obserued which iudicous Diuines haue from the word prescribed Yet for all this you must not abuse what you may lawfully vse you must not turne Christian liberty into licentious carnalitie you must not make of Recreations occupations you must not passe away the time in pastime as is the foolish speech and wicked practise of fleshly minded men To which men I say with Bernardine De Sena that if they once come to lodge in Hell the place for impenitent profanenesse if the trafficke of time should be carried thither to be sold they would giue if they had a thousand worlds for one halfe houre to repent in Preuent you therefore the time lest afterwards you fruitlesly repent your neglected opportunities like Diues in the Parable Whilst you haue time doe good to others to your owne soules labour in the Vineyard in that calling wherein you are planted and placed thinke that day lost with the heathenish Cato Titus Vespasian in which you doe not some good imploy your Talents gainefully at least painefully worke out your saluation in this day of saluation do works acceptable in this acceptable time worke whilst it is day before the night come trafficke in the Mart-time buy in the Fayre hoist saile in the Tide-time prepare corne in the plentious time prepare with the Emmet against a rainy day hord vp in lifes summer what may bestead you in deaths winter if with Bernard Basil and that holy Arsenius you be not so strict to redeeme time from sleepe and repast and the ordinary workes of Nature yet at least like Christians from words and workes which are vaine and vicious knowing that onely that time is yours which is spent righteously and religiously all the rest you are coosened of by Sathan that is spent in the seruice of sinne euen as Sauls reygne is onely reckoned two yeeres because in those he onely reygned well as Simile and that noble Conuert accounted in his death that he had liued onely seauen yeeres and Barlaam in Damascene that he had liued onely forty yeeres though they both dyed old because all their life before in sinne was a death and no life and so they prize it so the Saints haue thought it Now a word or two to prepare you for death as Moses did the Israelites for their Passeouer in which for the first part of your preparation I commend vnto you the frequent and serious meditation of Death after the practise of Patriarkes Prophets Apostles Christians and Pagans whom you shall finde further exemplified in this Treatise this thought will further your Repentance strike at the roote of sinne makes you with the Pylot that sits at the stearne beare off from the shelues and rockes of many dangerous occasions will cause you to vse your talents well like that Seruant that feared his Masters comming The Niniuites fast and repent the Publicanes feare and quake when Ionas cryes to the one and Iohn to the other of their imminent end Ahab is humbled Felix trembles the Captaine ouer fiftie fals downe and supplicates when from Elias and Paul they heare and see the sentence of death and iudgement this or nothing will draw your hearts out of the earth if with Moales and Antes they be there wrooting this will pull downe the lofty and Giantly lookes of Pride quench the fire of Lust curbe the ranckour of Malice bridle the fiercenesse of Wrath euen as dust cast amongst angry Bees makes them quiet mortifies many moe sinnes kindles and keepes deuotion as ashes keepes in fire Therefore I counsell you to number your dayes to remember your ends to make your Sepulchers in your Gardens to thinke of death in life to strew Ashes with Daniel to discerne the steps of death least it steale away your time and the pleasure of life inueigle your hearts as Absolon did the hearts of his Fathers Subiects least the euill day take you as the snare the Bird and the net the fish least that be obiected to you which God once to Israel that you remembred not your ends Other Rules I might prescribe but that I may not make the gate too great for the Cittie for some Cynicke to scoffe at I referre you to the Conclusion of the Tractaite it selfe I will not giue Coleworts twise sod Now the last thing that I desire of you is that you will reade without partialitie and preiudice If there be any circumstantiall errours in Printing as transposition addition or defects of some Letters Syllables or Words not right placing of the Comma's Colons
godly haue a taste of Heauen here enioyed hereafter 253 God blesseth the wicked oft for his seruants sakes 255 God deliuers his seruants from generall iudgements sixe wayes 257 God and Sathan cannot be serued together 258 The case of Sathans captiues opened 259 Seauen Reasons why the godly must dye as well as the wicked 263 Tenne sins that haue prouoked the Lord to sweepe away the wicked 268 That all must dye exemplified and amplified by many instances 269 The deaths of the worlds Worthies of all sorts epitomized 274 Fiue naturall causes of death 282 Death is as inexorable as vnresistible with his Trophies ouer all 283 We must not too much loue this life which we must shortly leaue 287 Those that loue life must hate Sinne the cause of death 289 Death onely makes the Prince and the poore man equall 291 Deaths effect in equalizing all illustrated by fit similies 296 Sixe Reasons further shewing the necessitie of dying 299 How euen in liuing wee dye and are dead in part 301 By how many meanes we dye 304 Diuers examples of seuerall sorts of deaths violent and naturall 305 Some cut off in the midst of their lawlesse lusts 309 Our dayes abbreuiated in respect of the long liues of the Patriarkes 316 Foure causes of the long continuation of things 318 Because our life is short we must spend it well 319 Our many sinnes to be mourned for and why 320 The practise of Epicures and profane men reproued and threatned 321 How wee must sow in teares in this short seed-time 323 Further vse to be made of our short time 325 Our life is laborious and miserable euery calling hauing his crosse 328 No place priuiledged from foure things 1. Sathan tempting 2. The hearts wandring 3. Ill tongues biting 4. The world crossing 330 Examples of humane calamities 331 Twelue meanes to get that peace with God which the world wants 334 The vanitie of life with all the things in life truely discouered 336 The world truly described by eleauen similies 340 How Christ in his practise crossed all the worlds proceedings 342 The benefits of death to a Christian vnder the Crosse 343 God oft cats away the best soonest 345 How death is fearefull and not fearefull 347 Death is onely a departure out of life not a finall destroyer 348 Eight Arguments prouing the Resurrection of our bodies 351 Illustrations from Nature that our bodies shall rise 352 Foure Reasons besides from the Word 354 The Christians comfort in the consideration of our Resurrection 355.356 That wee may rise ioyfully we must liue holily in tenne particulars 359 Tenne Arguments to proue the soules immortality 362 Seauen moe from the Word 364 Death vnmasked what it is to the godly 365 Reproofe of those that respect the body more then the soule 367 The seruants of God alwayes dye in peace 369 The godly oft haue their desires at before and in their deaths 372 The very last words recorded which the Saints vttered in their death beds 374 How great men haue liued and dyed good men 377 Reasons why the godly depart in peace 379 Nine Obiections answered that seeme to contradict the peaceable departure of the Saints 380 Nine Reasons that his death may be good that dyes of the Plague 384 How selfe-murther doth not alwayes imply a wretched death 387 Hee that would dye well must liue well 389 The fearefull ends of wicked persecutors in euery age 391 An ill life the vsuall Prologue to a Tragicall death 395 None can repent when he will 397 The Word layes downe a way to a blessed death 402 Death is certaine yet vncertaine 403 The paines of Hell without remission or redemption 405 Repentance is not to be deferred till death 406 The danger of deferring discouered 408 The Theefes Repentance vpon the Crosse examined 412 Sixe effects of Deaths meditation 417 The life of Faith brings dying Peace 429 Repentance the meanes of peace with God 430 How to dye daily three wayes 433 How to leaue the damnable custome of Swearing 434 Eighteene things to be prayed for that death may be prosperous 437 A good conscience in life brings peace in death 442 Sixe causes of sickenesse besides sinne 445 With fiue duties to be done in sickenesse 446 The sicke man must send for a Minister before the Physitian and carnall friends 451 The necessitie and lawfull vse of Physicke proued and vrged 455 Rules obseruable in the vse of Physicke 457 Against seeking to Witches and Charmers in sickenesse 459 Reconciliation and Restitution vrged 461 Fiue Reasons why a sicke man must make his Will 465 Foure Rules in making all Wills 466 A Christian carriage prescribed in the houre of death 468 Twenty seuerall Comforts in the death of friends 1 Because God takes them away 470 2 The Saints haue beene patient spectators of the deaths of their deare friends 471 3 If he dyed in the faith of Christ he is translated from this life to a better 472 4 He is blessed being dead in the Lord. ibid. 5 Hee is returned home to his Fathers house ibid. 6 He is inseperably vnited vnto God the chiefest good 473 7 He is marryed vnto his Bridegroome Christ ibid. 8 His warfare is now at an end ibid. 9 Being here a pilgrime hee is returned into his owne Country 474 10 Thou hast not lost but left him ibid. 11 He shall be restored vnto thee againe at the Resurrection ibid. 12 Ere long thou shalt goe vnto him 475 13 His better part is yet liuing ibid. 14 His estate is bettered by death ibid. 15 Thou sorrowest for that could not be preuented 476 16 Thou hast many companions in thy sorrow ibid. 17 Thy impatient sorrow hurts thy selfe 477 18 Thy extreame sorrow is as fruitles as faithlesse ibid. 19 The Lord thy best friend is still liuing ibid. 20 They are insensible of thy sorrow 479 Twenty Cordials against the crosse of sicknes 482 And Meditations how to beare the intollerable burthen thereof 499 Eight seuerall Consolations against the vnkindnes of mercilesse Friends 500 1 Thy case is not singular but ordinary ibid. 2 The Saints haue had the same measure 501 3 Christ himselfe was maliced of his owne brethren ibid. 4 There hath beene hatred amongst the nearest friends by nature ibid. 5 Though thy friends forsake thee yet God careth for thee 502 6 As thy friends are vnkinde to thee so thou hast beene vnthankefull to God ibid. 7 God hath elected thee though man reiect thee 503 8 Though thou canst not see thy friends here with comfort yet ere long thou shalt see God as hee is ibid. Thirteene Preparatiues against Pouertie 504 1 It is the prouidence of God that thou shouldest be poore 504 2 Thy crosse is not singular 505 3 Pouertie is no token of Gods displeasure ibid. 4 A little with the feare of God is better then great riches of the vngodly 507 5 As well Pouertie as Riches fals out to the best to them that feare God ibid. 6 The Lord
knoweth what is best for thee ibid. 7 Pouertie hinders not the acceptance of thy Prayers 508 8 If thou be poore in spirit thou art rich in Christ 509 9 Pouerty is no hinderance to thy saluation 510 10 The lesse thou receiuest the lesse shall thine accounts be 511 11 The Lord hath a care of thee euen for the things of this life 512 12 And can blesse a small portion vnto thee 514 13 Christ himselfe and the most excellent Saints haue beene poore on earth 516 MOSES His sight of Sion applyed to encourage and direct euery Christian to his heauenly CANAAN NVMB. 27.1.2.3.4 And Zelophehad the Sonne of Hepher had no Sonnes but Daughters CHAP. I. The case of the inheritance of Daughters propounded Sect. 1. BEcause this case of the Daughters of Zelophehad is extraordinary and not obuious in the Scriptures besides in any the like example it will not be amisse lying in the forefront of the Chapter bordering vpon that of Moses his warning to dye since it concernes a subiect not vsuall the title of the Womans Inheritance to touch it in some perticulars and the rather because it was the last case that Moses adiudged immediately before that the Lord himselfe sentenced and adiudged him to dye In which though there be many things worthy our exact dilating and vrging both pleasing and profitable as would appeare in the opening and applying of this Scripture yet I choose rather from the warrant and writings of an excellent Light in our Church according to his Method to commend vnto you these Notes and Obseruations Note 1 Here then first note how carefull these Daughters are of a place among the people of God in the Earthly Canaan which was a type of the Heauenly Ought not all wee to be as carefull for that Heauenly yes and more carefull so no doubt are Gods Children when their eyes be opened and by name Women for although many are busied about attyres and vaine shewes to make them pleasing vnto men yet others doe seeke by all meanes for that eternall rest and how to be pleasing vnto God which is the onely good and perfect way Fauour is deceitfull and beautie is vanitie but a woman that feareth the Lord she shall be praised Prou. 3.30 Sect. 2. How cases are wisely to be carried before the Magistrate Note 2 OBserue how these Daughters goe not vp and downe from Tent to Tent from one to another tatling and pratling murmuring and complaining but directly they goe to the Magistrate and there exhibite their desire waiting for reliefe and order from him so should all men doe not marring a good cause with ill handling Being come to him see how modestly and womanly they propound their matter without any vnfitting words of choler or anger or any vnseemely behauiour any way see againe how vvisely they preuent an obiection that might haue beene made of their Father that happily he was one of those Rebels that tooke part with Corah Dathan and Abiram and so perished No say they our Father dyed in the Wildernesse and he was not among the assembly of them that were assembled against the Lord in the Companie of Corah but dyed in his sinne that is as all sinners must for death is the reward of sinne c. Where you may see what a comfort what a credit and glory honest Parents be to their Children they leaue a good name behinde them which makes their children bold to speak of them when others must hang their heads and blush eyther to mention them themselues or to heare them spoken of by others A great motiue to all Parents euen for this cause to be carefull of their carriage Sect. 3. The true rule of iudging cases Consultation with God FOr the iudgement and resolution of this request it is said in the 5. vers Then Moses brought their cause before the Lord. And the Lord spake vnto Moses saying The daughters of Zelophehad speake right c. Before you see that the cause was brought before Moses and Eliazer and all the Princes such a coniunction there was of the ciuill Magistrates and Ecclesiasticall Ministers together in hearing of causes which continueth euer since as appeareth in good records of Antiquitie But neyther Moses nor Aaron spake till they had receiued resolution from God and vnderstood his will Note 3 In like manner should it be still with all Iudges first to know and vnderstand and then to iudge wherein the Lord still is ayding and directing although not by speaking as to Moses yet by his Spirit of wisedome and vnderstanding of counsell and knowledge men vsing the meanes as they ought of learning and prayer Be wise ye Kings and be learned yee that are Iudges of the earth For Prayer if any lacke wisedome let him aske it of God as Salomon did which giueth to all men liberally and reprocheth no man and it shall be giuen him c. Note 4 Another vse againe men may well make here euen a caueat for Plaintiffes and Defendants to haue but such causes as if they be brought before GOD may be approued as this was of the Daughters of Zelophehad but alacke should the most of our suites and controuersies in these dayes be brought to this touch and tryall how impious how hatefull how vile would they appeare The all-holy God is offended with our braules much more with our wicked paines costs and charges to effect the madnesse and malice of our Hell-heated harts in bringing to passe our diuellish designes and pestilent plots against our Brethren that I may say nothing of them that pleade them to the vttermost of their wit and cunning daubing them ouer with humane Eloquence and painting them out with filed and flowing words against their owne consciences and that knowledge which they haue both in the Lawes of God and man Is it not a grieuous fault to iustifie a wicked man or to condemne an Innocent man and is it not so in causes Doth God pronounce a woe against the one and is hee not wroth with the other Well for this cause if it were nothing else there must needes be a generall Iudgement that those things may be pleaded and iudged before the Lord which are wrongfully pleaded and adiudged here Well God giue eyes and feeling I say no more Sect. 4. The case adiudged and spiritually applyed GOds answere you see now following first perticular in regard of these women The Daughters of Zelophe had spake right thou shalt giue them a possession to inherit amongst their Fathers Brethren and shalt turne the inheritance of their Father vnto them Then generally for a Law to others If any man dye and haue no Sonne then yee shall turne his inheritance vnto his Daughter and if bee haue no Daughter yee shall giue his Inheritance vnto his Brethren and if hee haue no Brethren yee shall giue his Inheritance vnto his Fathers Brethren And if his Father haue no Brethren yee shall giue
vsually both in this and other things The life before and the profession and confession of a true Faith ought to giue all men satisfaction if not let them remember that saying well Who art thou that iudgest another mans Seruant hee standeth or falleth to his owne Master and Lord. To the wicked indeede that haue wallowed in sinne without feeling sodaine death is fearefull eyther in warre when the bullet taketh him or at Sea when hee is drowned or any other way whatsoeuer when Ammon is nailed to the wall by his Brother Absolon 2 Sam. 13.28.29 when Pharaoh and his Companie be sodainly drowned in the Seas Ezod 14.27.28 Corah Dathan and Abiram sodainely swallowed vp of the earth Numb 16.32 When Zimry and Cosbee the Israelitish and Moabitish wantons be sodainely destroyed by Phineas Speare or Gods plagues in their filth or after Numb 25.4.8 The old Worldlings and Sodomites sodainely consumed by fire or water Baltazar Antiochus Herod the rich Churle with others sodainely swept away like dung from the face of the earth with the besome of Gods wrath and strucke with Gods reuenging hand in the midst of their drunkennesse crueltie pride couetousnesse and such sins their case is fearefull Sect. 2. That all must die BVt though Moses be not sodainely taken away yet away hee goeth it is very true and so must all flesh therefore let vs reckon of it The reward of sinne is death Rom. 6.21 And since all flesh is sinfull to all is appointed once to die Heb 9.27 hodie an cras c. whether it be to day or to morrow it must be it will be a debt it is and must be paid saith S. Augustine Hodie mihi cras tibi I to day you to morrow till wee be all gone nothing more vncertaine then the time nothing more certaine then the thing They that liued so many hundred yeeres as Adam Methusalem Noah Sem and the other Patriarkes of euery one it is said Et mortuus est and hee dyed the longest time had an end and at the last death knocked for him hee must away And as no time so no vertue can auoid death but euen Moses himselfe as worthy a man as the earth hath carried as the Word testifies of him Iosh 1.2.13 Heb. 3.2.5 yet this Moses must die But if a man maruell at this why such men should dye since sinne which is the cause of death is pardoned forgiuen them through faith in Christ let him know that this is done for two causes First for those reliques of sinne and corruption which hang vpon and by death must be purged and taken cleane away God then perfecting that sanctification which was begun before Secondly that wee might be made conformable to our Head Christ Iesus who as hee by death ouer-came death and rose from death to life so must wee by him both which ends yeeld vs great comfort because they shew that death is not laid vpon the elect as a punishment but as a mercy vouchsafed by a sweet father for the ends named Sect. 3. God prepares his children to dye as hee did Moses by shewing them Canaan BVt before hee dye and passe this way of all flesh God will haue him goe into the Mountaine and see the Land of Promise this was done in sweet goodnesse that with more ready will hee might make an end And assuredly thus dealeth God with his louing children at their latter ends euen giue them a glympse a sight and taste of the true Land of Promise that heauenly Canaan which hee hath prepared for them after death But as Moses to see this pleasant sight must ascend vp into the Mountaine so must wee raise vp and lift vp our hearts our soules our thoughts and the eyes of our mindes as it were aloft to an high Mountaine that so wee may see what will make vs most willing to depart that our ioy may be full and endlesse as in Peter That Moses entered not into Canaan but onely saw it it had two ends first the punishment of his Incredulitie when hee strucke the Rocke spoken of here in the 14. Verse of this Chapter and secondly for mysterie Vt significet nos per Legem cuius Minister c. that it might signifie that by the Law whereof Moses was Minister wee may see as it were afarre off eternall life and saluation but neuer enter into it that way because through corruption of our natures wee are not able to performe it which being not performed shutteth vs out and subiecteth vs to a curse Sect. 4. Moses obedience to Gods summons a patterne to vs. THat Moses went vp into the Mountaine to dye Deut. 34.1 is an example before our eyes of most singular obedience for hee grudged not hee grieued not he shrunke not backe but yeelded to Gods blessed pleasure and was most willing and ready to dye O that wee may finde grace and mercy with God so to doe when time commeth saying with tongue and saying with heart behold here am I thy seruant be it vnto mee as thou my blessed God wi lt Is my time come and must I away Lord then I come and desire to be loosed and to be with thee Againe that Moses endured so patiently the deniall of him to enter into the Land which no doubt hee much desired let it euer teach vs and strengthen vs to doe the like when God denieth vs our desires for assuredly God will doe better for vs as here he did for Moses if vvee rest on his good pleasure It is a true saying it is a good saying let it neuer goe out of our mindes Semper Deus suos exaudit c. God alwayes heareth his Children if not vnto their will yet vnto their saluation and good CHAP. III. The nature of death sweetned to the Saints with fifteene resemblances of death to sleepe OBserue it againe carefully that death is not mentioned vnto Moses in any terrible words but in sweet wordes Ibis ad Patres Thou shalt goe to thy Fathers and so still is the death of Beleeuers spoken of in the Scriptures that we might draw sweet comfort from it against any feare that fraile flesh may conceiue of death For there is a death which most men feare and that is the seperation of body and soule our naturall death and there is a death which too few feare and that is the seperation of the soule from God Vita carporis anima vita animae Deus the life of the body is the soule and the life of the soule is God Against this naturall feare oppose this and the like phrases in Scriptures You goe to your father therefore feare not Socrates a Heathen was much comforted at his death that hee should goe and meete with those learned Poets Orpheus Homer Hesiod and such like how much more may wee ioy to meete with God the Father and God the Sonne and God the holy Ghost with
Angels Arch-angels Patriarkes Prophets Apostles and all the holy company of Heauen our fathers our mothers our sisters and brothers our friends and deare ones that are gone before vs O glorious sight O inestimable comfort worthy to make vs cry with the Apostle I desire to be loosed and to be there Come Lord Iesus come quickely Death is an end of all misery and the beginning of all blisse an eternall dwelling with God againe and an aduantage as the Apostle nameth it a sweet sleepe a comfortable rest Vitae via the way of life saith Ambrose Nomen tantum fidelibus death is onely a bare name and no death indeed to the faithfull saith Chrisostome Nemo timet mortem nisi qui non sperat viuere post mortem No man feareth death but hee that hopeth not to liue after death the Lord gaue and the Lord taketh away life as well as goods and shall not wee say with Iob Blessed be the Name of the Lord. If wee hold for tearmes of yeeres or at the will of the Lord must not we be content to relinquish it when our tearme is expired Wee our selues doe looke for it at the hands of our Tenants and would be much offended if they should be disobedient shall wee not performe to God what wee looke for at men Grudge not at the losse but be thankfull for the Ioane wee are Gods Tenants and we ought to giue him his owne when it is due to him Would you keepe a pledge from the true owner that committed it to you for a time Our life is Gods pledge hee hath left it with vs now so long he euer entended to call for it againe and will you not restore it gladly and willingly without murmuring and repining thinke how you would like that at mans hands to keepe your pledge Heathens haue beene strong and shall Christians be weake The Swan is said to sing most sweetly when shee must die and shall Gods Children weepe Blessed blessed are the dead that die in the Lord saith the holy Ghost Reu. 14.13 and will we not beleeue him O ignaros malorum suoruÌ„ c. O ignorant men of the miseries of this life that doe not esteeme and prayse death as the best inuention of nature yea let vs say rather it is the great mercy and goodnesse of God towards man for first it expelleth calamitie secondly it includeth felicâ—tie thirdly it preuenteth the perils of youth fourthly it finisheth the toyles of age Omnibus finis multis remedium nonnullis votum to all an end to many a remedie to some a wish deseruing better of none then of them to whom hee commeth before hee be called for As children feare their friends when they are disguised but when their vizards are plucked off are glad of them so of death Ignorance makes feare and Knowledge ioy Cleambrotus saith Cicero after hee had read Platoes Booke of the happy estate of the dead cast himselfe head-long off from a wall into the Sea that hee might come to that happinesse the same Author speaketh of another Philosopher that so disputed of the contempt of death that many willingly killed themselues whereupon Ptolomy the King forbad him any more to speake of that matter in his Schoole Now alacke what comparisons be betwixt Philosophicall Comforts and Diuine out of the Treasure of Gods owne Wisdome taken from his written Word Shall wee then with our light feare that which they in their darknesse so little regarded God forbid The day of our birth wee neuer feare and The day of death saith God that is euer true is better then the day that one is borne Eccles 7.3 That resemblance of death to sleepe in Scriptures 1 Cor. 15.51 is most fit if you marke it and full of pleasure for 1 As no man can euer wake but of necessitie must sometimes sleepe so no man can euer liue but must needes haue a time to die 2 Be a man neuer so strong sleepe will tame him and so will death as it did Goliah Sampson Milo and others 3 As sleepe maketh vs put off our cloaths and Iewels and that willingly that we may take our rest so dealeth death with vs it taketh away all our pompe and port and layeth vs downe in our beds till the waking time to arise 4 As sleepe commeth of eating so came death also to our first Parents by intemperancie in eating the forbidden fruit Gen. 2.17 5 As our dayes doings be our nights troubles by the working of the phantasie so are our lifes sinnes our deaths griefes by the gnawing of the Conscience as appeareth in Iudas Antiochus and Francis Spira 6 Sleepers haue no stormes nor dead men know the worlds woes for Abraham is ignorant of and Israel knowes not the Iewes woes the first things being past c. Reu. 21.4 7 Some fall sodainely or quickely into sleepe and some are long according to the moistnesse or drynesse of their braines euen so some dye sooner as young Iosias and some later as olde Methusalem according to the temper of their radicall moysture as it pleaseth God 8 Some sleepe in their owne houses and some in other mens as did Sisera in Iaels some in the fields some at Sea some here some there in sundry places so doe wee dye some at home and some abroad some by land and some by Sea as God appointeth 9 No man can tell the very time that hee falleth asleepe but onely feeleth it comming and his body disposed to it so no man can tell the very moment of his death but onely feeleth his body faint and his spirits drawing to an end 10 Suanius dormiunt qui relinquunt c. They sleepe much better saith one that leaue all their cares in their shooes which they put off and goe to rest with a quiet minde euen so doe they dye better that haue disposed of all their worldly matters by Will or otherwise whereby they are not troubled or distracted by them 11 They sleepe well againe that haue laboured and taken paines all the day time and so they die well that in their vocation haue not beene idle but imployed both body and minde to doe good 12 As Assuerus when he could not sleepe called for the Chronicles of his kingdom to be read vnto him so assuredly whilst wee wake in this world and the sleepe of death commeth not vpon vs it shall be a most profitable thing to reade or cause to be read vnto vs the chronicle of GOD the sacred and holy Scriptures the treasures of all Comfort and good instructions 13 When the body sleepeth the soule sleepeth not no more dyeth the soule when the body dyeth 14 No man goeth to bed to sleepe but with a certaine hope and purpose to wake and rise againe so must wee dye in assurance of that great and generall Resurrection 15 And as our voyce and calling vpon men awake them so shall that sounding Trumpet doe in that day Our Bed saith another is the Image of
and the ancient Patriarkes with Dauid Iosias Ezekias c. and all religious Kings with Samuel Esay Ieremie Iohn Baptist and all the holy Prophets with Peter Andrew Phillip and all the blessed Apostles with Matthew Marke Luke and Iohn the sincere Euangelists with Paul Steuen Peter and Iames and all the constant Martyres zealous Confessors and Professers of the Truth yea and all the rest of the faithfull whom we shall know to the increase of our ioy especially those whom wee haue here knowne and seene euen as Adam knew Eue in the Creation and Peter knew Moses and Elias in Christs Transfiguration a type of our Glorification whom before they had neuer seene To conclude therefore now is the time when in the Church triumphant all that haue beene within the Couenant of Grace and vnder the Gospell in the Church militant shall come to the Mount Sion and to the Citie of the liuing God the celestiall Ierusalem and to the company of innumerable Angels and to the Assembly and congregation of the first borne which are written in heauen and to God the Iudge of all and to the Spirits of iust and perfect men and to Iesus the Mediator of the new Testament Heb. 12.22.23.24 Now what great harme is there in going to our friends especially such friends as these be who in knowledge and wisedome in glory and excellencie in loue and amitie doe farre surpasse all friends vpon earth 6 Consider the fruit and happy effect of Death in freeing thee from sinne and all miseries the punishments of sinne that stroke that kils thee will kill also a monstrous Mother and a wretched Daughter Sinne and Sorrow for as Death is the death of the body so it is the disseuering of sinne from the body Sinne that brought forth Death is destroyed by Death euen as the Viper kils the damme that bred him and as Nero murthered Agrippina that bore him that which puls downe the house of the body destroyes Sinne the troublesome and vnruly Tenant that dwelt in this house Now is it not a ioy to thee to be rid by any meanes of such an vnworthy and vnwelcome guest as Sinne which is alwayes quarrelling with thy best friends as the Spirit and the Grace of GOD within thee Art thou not glad to be freed from such a Make-baite as this body of sinne this old Adam which is alwayes stirring vp ciuill broyles and combats within this little world of thy selfe alwayes plotting and contriuing the ruine and destruction of thy better part thy Soule Art thou not glad to haue such a fire quenched as thy burning lusts and rebelling concupiscences the worst burning Feuer that euer came to man Art thou not glad to be rid of a sloathfull luxurious riotous vaine wanton vicious rebellious Seruant which is alwayes grieuing and offending thee prouoking thee to euill hindering thee from good sluggish to doe well forward to all euill such a guest such a quarreller such a fire such a rebell such a seruant is thy Flesh dull and dead and lumpish slow and sluggish to euery good dutie priuate and publique prone and propense to euery sinne alwayes solliciting importuning trying and tempting thee with as great importunitie as Potiphars Wife did Ioseph to abase and abuse thy soule and body in euery filthy pollution to commit spirituall whoredome with the world and the flesh still grieuing thy God and offending his maiestie abusing his mercy crucifying Christ turning his grace into wantonnesse vexing his Spirit quenching the motions and hindering the operations of his Grace taking part with Sathan thy forraine enemie like an inmate traytor and domesticall conspirator Now Death dislodgeth this guest quels this quarreller hangs vp this Achitophel quencheth this lustfull fire executes this rebell cashiers this seruant for euen as the Iuie dyes that twines about the Oake when the Oake is cut downe so the cutting downe of the body is the curbing and curing the sinne in the body which sinne liues and dyes hath his birth and death with the subiect wherein it is resident for he that is dead is freed from sinne Rom. 6.7 Therefore Mors metuenda non est quia est finis peccatorum Ambrose Now as it frees thee from sinne so the cause ceasing the effect ceaseth also it frees thee from all the miseries that grow as fruits from this cursed Tree euen all the paynes and labours of body and vexations of spirit that are incident to this mortall condition This made the Wise-man praise those that were dead before those that are liuing Eccle. 4. and to preferre the day of death before the day of life Eccles 7. And made some of the Philosophers in their Heathenish Paradoxes affirme that it was best for a man neuer to be borne the next best to dye soone because in respect of the many miseries of this life which they saw into with their naturall eyes they thought Nature was a Mother vnto all other Creatures and a Step-dame vnto man therefore Iob that drunke as deepe in this cup of common afflictions incident to humane nature as euer any meere man in this respect desired death Euen as the Servant desired the shadow and as the Hireling looked for the end of his worke Iob 7.2 7 Consider that God doth not onely deliuer thee from the euill of sinne and the euill of punishment present but by taking thee now away hee hath a purpose to free thee from future temporall euils which perhaps hee purposeth to bring vpon that place and people amongst whom thou art for indeede this is the Lords ordinary proceeding to deliuer his Seruants from the euils to come whilest the wicked are chained in earth and reserued for further plagues Thus hee tooke away good Augustine ere the Gothes and Vandals ouer-ranne Hippo where hee vvas Bishop this the Lord promised as a speciall mercy to good Iosias that before hee vvould accomplish his threat against Iudah he should be put into his graue in peace and that his eyes should not behold the euill 2 Kin. 22.20 And thus hee saith of the mercifull men and righteous that they are taken away from the euils to come that Peace shall be vpon them and they shall rest in their beds when the Witches Children the seede of Adulterers and Whores a rebellious people shall perish and consume Esay 57.1.2.3 Apply this fauour of God to thine owne particulars for the strengthening of thy faith as also inlarge it by the meditation of these euils which are fore-told in these last times Mat. 24.4 v. 24. c. Luke 21.25 1 Tim. 4.1.2 2 Pet. 2.1.2.3 8. Remember this corporall death thou art to vndergoe puts a period to a most perillous and dangerous fight with which in this life thou wast continually exercised in which fight thou diddest often faint was often soyled often wounded more often put to fight euen to flye to Heauen for help succour and refuge then euer the Israelites were occasioned to flye and cry vnto
conuerse or commerse with such more then with bruit Beasts and wicked Spirits that commit such sinnes as Intemperance and Luxurie and Drunkennesse which beasts and Diuels commit not Now ponder well Deaths lenitie in this corasiue Death stops thine eares from hearing the Blasphemies of the multitude wherewith they blaspheme Death hoodwinckes thine eyes from beholding such vaine and filthy obiects as made the Heathen Democritus plucke out his eyes that hee might not behold Death chaines thy tongue from talking with or talking of such obsceane subiects Death Gods Messenger pluckes thee away as the Angell did Lot out of the Sodome of this world and carries thee to Zoar a Citie of refuge the new and true Ierusalem from whence thou shalt come againe with thy Sauiour in the clouds to see these wicked ones cast into burnings Mat. 25.41 but neuer to heare them more blaspheming from vvhich Iudgement thy soule shall returne to heauen againe with her old companion the body now awakened out of the dust and glorified where thou shalt alwayes after to eternitie heare the Quires and Melodies of Angels and heauenly Spirits carrolling out their new Songs and Haleluiahs to the glory of the Lambe Apoc. 5.9 10 As Death frees thee from the conuersation so from the corruptions of wicked men which as it is not the least safetie so it should not be the least ioy and tranquillitie to a Christian and the rather because the danger of infection by them is here so imminent as fearefull If any thinke himselfe safe and sound and on a sure ground in this kinde as too many are too bold let him know that it is as safe for sound Apples to lye amongst the rotten for sound Sheepe to feede amongst the scabbed for cleare eyes to looke earnestly on those that haue sore eyes for a healthfull body to conuerse with the infected in the Pest-house as for thee to liue and conuerse with the wicked and not to learne wickednesse with the froward without frowardnesse nay it is as easie to touch pitch and not be defiled the experience of Gods Saints leaue it recorded that when the Saints are amongst sinners first eyther by Imitation of them secondly or compulsion by them thirdly being brought into straites by their wiles fourthly by their temptations and seductions fiftly in extremities amongst them sixtly by the ouer-swaying of their owne humane passions or by some such meanes they are infected with them these things occasioned Ioseph to sweare by the life of Pharaoh amongst the Aegyptians Abraham twise to vse simulation dissimulation or aequiuocation in two prophane Courts Dauid to faine madnesse in the Court of Achish 1 Sam. 21.13 Peter to deny his Master amongst the high Priests Seruants Mat. 26.74 the true Prophet to eate bread with the false Prophet 1 Kings 13.15.16 the Children of Israel to commit Adultery and Idolatry with the Daughters of Moab Numb 25. All these haue failed or fallen for company as one breach brings downe another amongst wicked men which is thy case now and hath beene Now Death deliuers thee from euer conuersing much more from corrupting by wicked men 11 Let another of Deaths commodities comfort thee in that it very much doth priuiledge thee from the madnesse and malice of the maleuolent Monsters of the vvorld thou art now secure from the pushing hornes of the Buls of Bashan from the sword of iniustice from the arme of tyranny Though mad Saul send for deuout Dauid to kill him in his sickenesse 1 Sam. 14.15 yet none can harme the body of a dead man first it may by kept vnburied for a time as great Alexanders was secondly arrested for debt into which a good Christian may fall in life 2 Kin. 4.1 thirdly be wounded and mangled as Hectors was by the Grecians liuing Hares may leape ouer a dead Lyon fourthly digged vp againe as Pope Formosus body was by Stephanus his successor and as Bucers was by the Papists an act more befitting Swine then men yet it cannot be hurt or harmed because it is insensible of paine and therefore neede not feare Phalaris his Bull nor the Persecutors wilde beasts nor the Papists fire and Fagot and burning chamber nor the most exquisite tortures of the greatest Tyrants for thy spirit it returnes to the Father of spirits thy soule to God that gaue it euen as the beames of the Sunne reflect vpward againe towards the Sunne from whence they came 12 Besides thy good name that especially is cleared by death for wee oftentimes see that by the aemulation of aequals the enuy of inferiours the hatred of superiours and the wickednesse that is in the hearts of all good men in their life time by Gods permission for causes best knowne some secret some reuealed haue beene vvondrously abased and abused censured calumniated and scorched by the malicious and maleuolent tongues of such as haue beene set on fire by Hell oftentimes to the very eclipsing of their good name for a time being poysoned and besmeared with their Aspish venome vvhose good names it pleaseth God to restore againe vnto them at or after the houre of death making the lustre and splendor of their graces then to breake out like the light at the noone-day dispersing all the clouds of scandall which haue in their vapours ascended from the foggie and filthy Quagmires and Marrish of ignorance and Malice Who eyther denies or doubts of this may see it in the Glasse of the Word and obserue it in the experience of other ages and our owne What oppositions had Moses the meekest man on earth the faithfull Seruant of GOD in his life time in the place of his Magistracy amongst a rebellious people though hee discharged the greatest function that euer was committed to any meere man the best that euer any did that was but flesh and bloud yet how was hee vpbrayded scandalized and slandered his Commission from God contradicted hee vvas thought to take too much vpon him accused as a destroyer or at least a deluder of the Lords people concerning the promised Canaan yet the same Moses had beene worshipped as a God of these ancient Idolaters after his death if the Diuell could haue had his purpose in exposing his dead body vnto them being resisted by the Angell Iude 1. v. 9. So was Dauid not a little disgraced by the mockings of his wife Michol 2 Sam. 6.20 the raylings of Shemei 2 Sam. 16.5 the calumnies of his tyrannous enemies by whom hee was esteemed as a foole reuiled as a murtherer verse 6. accounted as an Hypocrite and vile man ver 7. yea euen the drunkards made songs of him in his life time now Dauid is esteemed as the sweet Singer of Israel as the man after Gods owne heart after his death So in our times what broyles and turmoyles had that worthy Caluin zealous Luther reuerent Beza iudicious Zanchy moderate Melancthon learned Peter Martyr Oecolampadius and others in forraine Countries
repentance Dan. 4.24 Turne to the Lord with all thine heart in fasting weeping and mourning Ioel 2.12 Turne from the wickednesse thou hast committed with the Niniuites Ionah 3.7.8 Wash thee and make thee cleane Esay 1.16 Cleanse thy heart from euill thoughts Ier. 4.14 Leaue thy formalitie in Religion and worship the Lord in truth and spirit Iohn 4.24 Get faith and learne to liue by faith Hab. 2.4 and to dye by faith Be a Nathaniel in thy dealings with men let thy heart be vpright as thy hand Ioh. 1.47 Remember the poore and needy then the Lord will remember thee in the day of thy sicknesse Christ will visite thee as hee did Iairus Daughter and Peters wiues Mother he shall be thy Physitian when the simples of Nature and the arme of Flesh faile his Angels shall pitch their tents about thee and carry thy flitting soule as they did Lazarus his into the seates of the blessed Make vse of this and the LORD giue thee vnderstanding in all things 16 As the examples of the Saints of God that hauing liued conscionably and dyed comfortably must comfort thee in this houre so their willingnesse to dye must encourage thee willingly to drinke of that cup which the Lord offers thee without resisting or relucting Looke vpon old Simeon singing that Swan-like song prophecying his death Lord now leâ—tâ—st thou thy Seruant depart in peace Luke 2.29 But especially of Saint Paul vveary of this mortalitie desirouâ— to be disburdened of the burthen of his corruptions to be deliuered from the body of sinne Rom. 7. to be present with the Lord to be dissolued and to be with CHRIST 2 Cor. 5. Phil. 1. But the best president that wee haue in life and death as the best comfort is the practise of Christ who although hee feared death as man desiring conditionally the passing of that bitter cup yet neuerthelesse wee shall see in him a great alacritie chearefulnesse propensitie and willingnesse to dye for besides his often conference with his Disciples about his death the frequent nomination of it vpon all occasions which shewes how vehemently hee was affected towards it the tongue speaking from the hearts abundance all his words and acts declare it for to shew his desire to dye hee counts it but a Baptisme or as it were a sprinkling of cooling water Mat. 20.22 nay it is meate and drinke to him to doe his Fathers will which was that hee should dye hee counts it a Iourney to goe which hee was willing to vnder-goe nay hee was euen payned vntill it was past when it came to the push that his houre was come hee seekes death as it seekes him hee goes forth to meete and welcome it as his friend as Abraham and Lot to meete and entertaine the Angels hee offers himselfe to the instruments of his death his backe to the smiters and finally his soule is not taken from him compulsorie but as hee commended it so hee resigned and gaue it vp to his Father willingly hee gaue vp the ghost hauing power to lay downe his life sending out his spirit as Noah did the Doue out of the Arke which after three dayes returned againe to quicken the body from heauen from whence also Lazarus his soule returned after foure dayes Now apply this to thine owne particular art not thou a Christian so denominated of CHRIST then euery one of Christs actions ought to be thy instruction chiefely in his death all whose dying gestures are worthy to be writ in thy heart in letters of Gold Did hee then vnder-goe such an extraordinary vnnaturall painefull shamefull cursed death the worst that euer was for therefore Christ dyed the worst death that euer was both for the ignominie of it and the exquisite tortures in it that a Christian should not feare any death since euery death is sanctified vnto him in the death of Christ Did Christ not onely indure his pangs and paines in death so patiently as a Lambe before the shearer but was euen desirous of this bitter pill for the ioy that was set before him and the loue hee bore to redeeme thy enthralled soule and art thou scrupulous and timerous of a naturall and an ordinary passage from life to life through this dead Sea Wilt thou mutter and murmure and shew thy selfe refractory to come to the Kings Court when thou art so gently summoned by such a sweet messenger as a lingring sickenesse Hast thou so little longing to goe to him by the rupture of a weake thread of life who was so desirous to come to thee from heauen to earth from the earth to the Crosse from the Crosse to the Graue euen through a red Sea of blood thorow Pikes and Speares and nayles and thornes being dieted in this his bloody march with the bread of affliction and the water of teares with gall vinegar oh hast thou so little delight in him so little desire towards him so small liking of him so little loue to him that thou list not step ouer the narrow bridge of this life to meete him to greete him and to inioy him Expostulate with thy soule how it comes to be so dull so dead so lumpish so leaden how it is that thou professest thy selfe to be a Spouse of Christ a member of Christ a branch of Christ which thou must beleeue and professe if thou hast any part in him and yet hast no desire to put off the outward mantle of this bodies couering to be inseparably imbraced in the armes of this Bridegroome not to leane with Iohn but for euer to rest in his bosome to be ioyned to thy Head to be fixed in this vnion But if Christs loue and desire to dye and to dye for thee be too high a pitch for thee to soare to which yet ought to be aymed at yet imitate the desires and the patience of the Saints in this kinde so farre as the Apostle speakes of himselfe as they imitate Christ for as the examples of the wicked are recorded for our detestation 1 Cor. 6.10 so the examples of the godly are written for our comfort and consolation Rom. 15.4 You haue heard saith Iames of the patience of Iob and what end God made with him You haue heard of the desires of Paul and Simeon of the graces that appeared in Dauid Iacob Steuen c. Ambrose Augustine c. Caluin Luther c. and vvhat ends they made vvith God Then thou vsing the same meanes that they did euen Faith and Repentance why shouldest thou demurre or be vnwilling to goe that Iourney vvhich they haue gone 17 Yet if examples and presidents of others as of Christ and Christians set not an edge on thy desires to dye yet let the mutabilitie breuitie and vncertaintie of life with the certaintie of death cause thee to make a vertue of necessitie as Esay said from God to Ezâ—kias thou must dye and as God to Moses thou
and Dauid and Iudith how much more ought wee to burst forth into prayses for our spirituall deliuerance from the Flesh the World the Diuell that Pharaoh and from his Aegyptian yoake from Hell Death and Damnation by that Messias of whom these earthly and terrestriall Sauiours were Types and figures Secondly gratulation and thankefulnesse is a duety commanded Psal 50.15 1 Thes 5.18 therefore wee must not be immorigerous and disobedient to Gods commaund no more then Paul was to the heauenly vision vnlesse vve be found fighters and rebels and traytors against God Thirdly it is a species and part of Prayer and so of Gods spirituall worship Phil. 4 6. Ephes 6. Fourthly by this duety wee glorifie God which is the end of our Creation Psal 50.23 Fiftly 1. It is a seemely thing and becommeth the Saints to be thankefull Psal 33.1 2. It is a very good thing to praise the Lord Psal 92.1 3. It is a pleasant thing and praise is comely Psal 147.1 Sixtly the very Heathens haue commended it and the beasts haue performed it in their bruitish manner to their benefactors as appeareth in Androdius his Lion Seauenthly an vnthankefull man is hated of men accounted as a Viper and an vnprofitable burthen to the earth the very light of Nature and common humanitie cryes out vpon it Eightly God vpbraydes and brands his dearest Children for the omission of this duetie 2 Chron. 32.25 Ninthly the omission of this is a signe of a proud heart and brings downe Gods wrath Ibidem Tenthly this is the conuersation vvhich wee shall haue in heauen euen to praise God especially for the redemption of the world by Christ Phil. 3.20 Reu. 5.9 Reu. 19.1.3 This is the life that the Angels leade therefore vvee ought speedily to inure our selues to it This must excite vs to be more carefull in performance of this duety It is a blame and a blemish to be vnthankefull to man as Iudas was to Christ as the Iewes and Abimelech to Gideons Children as Pharaohs Butler to Ioseph much more to God It is a sinne and an abhomination to be vnthankefull to God for temporall and outward blessings as health wealth life libertie children c. so for the vse of the Creatures Christ vpbraydes the nine Lepers for this sinne Luke 17.17 18. And sure those that vse the Creatures prophanely as Dogs and Swine and beasts neuer looking to the holy and religious vse of them as sanctified by the Word and Prayer they are worse then the Doues and Elephants that at least looke vp to heauen when they eate their meate but if we be vnthankfull for the Incarnation Death and Passion of the Creator that in his humanitie was made a creature and subiected to death to redeeme vs the slaues and vassals of sinne and Sathan from the first and second death our sinne is in a higher die and graine of ingratitude wee are more not onely vnchristian but viperous and inhumane then the sauage Getes and Sauromiataines Alas then how many are vnlike to thankefull Simeon hour many are seemingly and hypocritically thankefull for outward things they are ready in euery company to thanke God oft times in the Pharisaicall pride of their hearts for full basquets and rich store-houses abundance of Talents fruitfull wife for their Oliue branches their children but the same men are neyther vocally nor really in words or workes thankefull vnto God for Christ Iesus for the benefits vvee haue by him 1. of Election 2. Vocation 3. Iustification 4. Redemption 5. Sanctification and title to 6. Glorification for his 7. Word 8. Gospell 9. Sacraments 10. Ministers 11. Ministerie for these ne verbum quidem not a word there is altum silentium as mute as fishes All naturall and morall men in this are Mutes and not Consonants as it is most consonant they should be Or if they speake a gratulatory word their hearts are as farre from it as heauen from earth at least their workes proclaime open warre and hostililie against the Lords Christ kissing him with Iudas in outward profession crying Aue and all haile with the Iewes when their liues being all hell they cry Crucifie him in their conuersation Psal 3.17 And thus much for the Title now to the Text Lord now lettest c. Euery word hath his waight without torturing the Text these things are obseruable 1. Simeons Compellation Lord 2. his desires Limitation Now 3. the acknowledgement of the Diuine Permission Lettest thou 4. his proper Appellation Thy Seruant 5. his desired Dismission Depart 6. his hoped Pacification In peace 7. his grounded Resolution According to thy Word of which in order Simeons Compellation In this word Lord. SOme take Lord essentially for the whole Trinitie Iehouah Elohim some personally for one of the Persons for indeede the vvhole Trinitie and euery Person in the Trinitie is oft in the Scripture tearmed by this vvord Lord. Some appropriate it here to God the Father some to Christ the Sonne so Theophilact and Euthumius some to God the holy Ghost so Athanasius Apply it vnto Christ and then you haue to consider a great Mysterie a great Mercy God manifested in the flesh iustified in the spirit seene of Angels preached vnto the Gentiles beleeued on in the world and receiued into glory for that incarnate Babe vvhich Simeon hath in his armes in respect of his humanitie hee cals him Lord in respect of his Diuinitie From whence wee see demonstratiuely what all Orthodoxe Antiquitie affirmes the testimonie of Scriptures harmony of all reformed Churches Generall and Prouinciall Concels seuerall Creedes both Apostolicall and Nicene confirme that Christ the Messias the Sonne of God is both God and Man Christus Deus de Patre Homo de Matre c. God of his Father Man of his Mother of his Fathers immortalitie of his Mothers virginitie of his Mother without Father of his Father without a Mother a Priest for euer after the order of Melchisedech without Father as hee was Man without Mother as hee was GOD of his Father without time of his Mother without seede not borne without eyther man or woman as was Adam nor of man without a woman as was Eue nor of both man and woman as are wee the posteritie of Adam and Eue but of a woman without a man Patrem habuit in Coelis Matrem quesiuit in Terris hauing a Father in Heauen hee sought for a Mother in earth yea such a Mother as made the Mystery so miraculous as all things in heauen and earth cannot paralell or patterne it for these three things in this one are accomplished of GOD admirably singular and singularly to be admired Deus Homo Mater Virgo Verbum Caro to wit God and Man a Mother and a Maide the Word and Flesh vnited in one A Mystery neuer sufficiently to be admired Vt propter nos veniret
come out of the earth but onely that they loue the earth too well being desirous euer to liue vpon the earth but neuer to lye in the earth Why list not worldlings returne to their dust but onely that as true children of the old Serpent the curse of the Serpent is vpon them to licke the dust minding earthly things here their end being damnation hereafter Phil. 3.17 Secondly when this is performed in breaking off thy desires from the world which is Terminus à quo the place which thou leauest then fixe thy eye vpon another world Terminus ad quam the place whither thou goest Looke not too much at the grisly face of Death which will agast thee but at the end of it where thou shalt see as many comforts as Elishaes Seruant saw to encourage thee Euen as hee that is to passe ouer some great and deepe Riuer must not looke downe-ward to the water but must cast his eye to the bancke on the further side so looke ouer the waues of death and fixe the eye of thy faith vpon eternall life Looke not at Death in the glasse of the Law in which it is set out as a curse and the downe-fall to the gulph of destruction but in the Christall Glasse of the Gospell as it is changed and altered so by the death of CHRIST that it is a sweet sleepe and resting coole harbour First therefore consider how there is a blessing accompanies and attends thy death pronounced by the Spirit it selfe Reu. 14 13. which is alone sufficient to stay the rage of thy affections in the ordinary feare of death for who feares blessings since euen profane Esau sues for a blessing and euen the very Heathens so much desired that blessednesse which their Philosophers of all sorts so much disputed but neuer so soundly determined as God doth here Secondly the same Spirit cals it A resting from thy labour Now euen the Oxe Horse and Asse desire resting from labour to be vntyed from their taskes vnloden from their Burthens all the creatures and the Elements which groane vnder vanitie desire cessation from motion euery thing aymes at his quiet and rest and dost not thou Now death I pray thee what is it but a buster of bonds a destruction of toyle an arriuing at the Hauen a Iourney finished thy coâ—summatum est thy qâ—ietus est thy laying away of an heauy burthen euen sin it selfe which as Erasmus wittily is heauier then Gold Siluer Lead and Iron in that the weight of it weighed and pressed downe the Angels of light into the pit of hell and payned Christ our Sauiour our substitute on the Crosse What I say is this death but the shaking off of gyues and an end of banishment a period of griefe an escape of dangers a destroyer of all euils Natures due Countryes ioy Heauens blisse Woes Hauen the Key to ope the dore to Christians as it did to CHRIST Luke 24 26 of blessednes rest and immortalitie dignifying nay almost Deifying whom God hath elected and called in grace and called to the graue this is the right partition of it into his parts and passages as Antiquitie hath christned it and our age hath called it and the godly haue found it Oh then why shouldest thou boggle at it since there is as little hurt in death to the good as there is little good in life to the bad as we shall further proue in some particulars hereafter Thirdly let this cogitation animate thee to sing Simeons Song in being at least willing if not desirous to depart because God takes thy part in thy departing if thou beest his thou hast as the Promise so the Performance of his comfortable presence It hath beene the Lords constant and continuated custome to be with his Children like a friend at neede in their distresse whose exigents and extremities haue beene his opportunities Thus hee was present with Noah in the Floud Gen. 7. with Lot in Sodomes flames Gen. 19. with Iacob in his flight from Esau Gen. 33. with Ioseph in Dodons pit and Putiphars prison vvith Moses when hee went to Pharaoh when he was with Pharaoh and sled from Pharaoh with Israel in the Red Sea Exod. 14. vvith Dauid in Sauls pursuite 1 Sam. 19. with Eliah in the Desart 1 Kings 19. with Elisha vvhen the Syrians came against him 2 Kings 6. with Hezekiah in his sicke-bed Esay 38. with the three Children in the fire Dan. 3. with Daniel in the denne of Lyons Dan. 6. with Ioseph and Mary and the wise Magi flying from Herod Mat. 2. with Christ in his combat with Sathan Mat. 4. and hee will be vvith thee in thy last conflict and tryall for this is his Promise which he keepes more inuiolably then the Decrees of the Medes and Persians to be with thee when thou passest through the waters and through the riuers through the fire that thou shalt neyther be ouerflowne nor ouerblowne in any temptation Esay 43.2.3.4 5.6 c. Now God will manifest his presence with thee these three wayes eyther in moderating or mitigating thy paines as the words of that Propheticall promise doe import making death no more dolorous to thee then many ordinary crosses and afflictions which haue befallen thee in life as some of the Saints haue tryed it Or by the inward and ineffable comfort of the Spirit which occasioned Paul to reioyce in tribulation since euen then the loue of God was shed abroad in his heart by the holy Ghost Rom. 5.35 yea euen in his grieuous sickenesse it seemes when hee had receiued the sentence of death as the suffrings of Christ did abound in him so his consolations did abound through Christ 2 Cor. 1.5 God is the chiefe Physitian and chiefe visitor when any of his Patients are afflicted in his owne person ministring vnto them staying them with flagons comforting them with apples vvith his right hand holding vp their heads and vvith his left imbracing them Cant. 2.9 Thirdly he sends a victorious Host a guard of Angels to be keepâ—rs and Nurses vnto his Seruants to hold them vp and beare them in their armes as Nurses doe young Children and to be their champions and guards against the Diuell and his Angels Psal 30. All these comforts with many moe going along vvith thee like the Cloud and the fiery Pillar with the Israelites should cause thee to march valiantly euen through the Pikes â—f death to thy appointed Possession And so wee passe in this passage of Simeon to the third Point His acknowledgement of the Diuine Permission In these words Lettest thou IN which phrase obserue that what euer comes to passe is by the letting and permission of God whether in life or death for there is nothing done in the world but that which the Almightie will haue done eyther by permitting it to be done or by doing it himselfe Or as the same Augustine All things are eyther done by Gods helpe or suffered to be done by his permitting Domino
vet adiuuante c. yea euen those things which are done contra voluâ—tatem against the will of GOD yet are not done praeter eius voluntatem besides his will by which will with Hugo I meane his good pleasure his operation and permission yea euen in Sinne it selfe the cause of death God hee hath a worke God workes in euery euill but he workes not euill nor euilly as the Papists slander Caluin to teach Agâ—t in malo c. hee workes in the euill first by permitting secondly by disposing by permitting I say not by prouoking For though God offer the sinner obiects to vse Augustine and Bellarmines Similitudes and leaues a man to himselfe yet hee inclines not his will to euill and therefore is not the cause of euill no more then the Shepheard by setting hay or grasse before the Sheepe is the cause of the Sheepes feeding or the Huntsman by shewing the Grey-hound the Hare or Deere is the cause of his running but onely the dispositions and inclinations of both to runne and to feede Secondly by ordering and disposing sin for this is the propertie of the diuine vvisedome saith Clemens Vti vtiliter c. to vse those things profitably which are done peruersely De malo opere c. God out of euery worke that is euill workes that which is good euen as in the first Creation he brought light out of darkenesse and as a wise Physitian out of poysoned Serpents and venemous beasts extracts a preseruatiue against poyson Thus hee disposed of the Treachery of Iosephs Brethren and the Treason of Iudas against Christ to his owne glory and the good of his Church in the preseruation of old Iacob and his Seede and the saluation of his owne Elect Israel Therefore as in one act of the death of Christ 1. God 2. Christ 3. the Diuell 4. the Iewes and 5. Iudas wrought but not from one cause the Diuell suggestingly the Iewes maliciously Iudas couetously Christ executiuely in deliuering himselfe God decretorily in decreeing and dispositiuely in disposing the death of his Sonne to the sauing of the Elect and condemning of the Reprobate being the rising and falling of many in Israell The like is seene in other sinnes wherein there are diuers agents some sinfull but GOD alwayes sinlesse for Peccatores in quantum peccatores c. God makes not sinners so farre forth as they be sinners but onely ordereth and disposeth them being as the best Creator of those wils that are good so a most righteous disposer and orderer of those wils which are euill But as for Death which it the punishment of sinne not the condition of Nature God is not onely the permitter and prouident disposer but the iust inflicter of it yea vitae necisque arbitrer the author and ordayner as of life so of death for it is he that formes the light and creates darkenesse hee makes peace and creates euill Esay 45.7 What euill Not the euill of sinne but the euill of sorrow of sicknesse of troubles banishment famine yea Death it selfe Leuit. 26. This poynt is worthy our further inlargement namely that all death for the Time of it the Place of it the Matter the Manner the Cause the Occasion of it is immediately from God operatiuely penarâ—ly or permissiuely For the Time if death come in the morning or mid-day in the euening or Cocke-crow of life in the Infancie or childe-hood or nonage or youth or adolescencie or perfect age or decaying declining or decrepit old age of our yeeres if it crop vs in the sprout or the Spring or the Summer or the Autumne or the Winter of our time God that is Palmoni a secret numberer hath numbered our dayes and measured our time for the LORD makes our dayes as it were an hand-breadth Psal 39.5 eclipsing our lifes light as it pleaseth him in the Sunne-rising or in the meridian of our dayes as hee did vvith good Iosias the vertuous Prince Edward the 6. that worthy spirit Picus miramdula our English Iosias Prince Henry with diuers others Againe sometimes hee addes vnto our dayes as hee did fifteene yeeres to the raigne of Ezâ—kias Esay 38. extending and drawing our the thread of our life to a large extent as hee did the yeeres of Abraham Iob and Dauid who dyed all in a good age full of dayes going to their graues as a Ricke of Corne commeth in due season into the Barne Iob 5.26 For the Place whether we dye in the fields with Saul and Ionathan or in our beds vvith old Iacob Gen. 49.33 or on our beds vvith Sisera and Ishbosheth 2 Sam. 4.5 or in the wars with the Amorites and Amalekites or in time of peace as did Salomon or by land or by sea as did the Aegyptians God hath appoynted that place for vs to lay downe our bodyes in and no other euen as hee appointed a dying place for Moses in the land of Moab Deut. 34.1.5 So for the Manner of death whether it be naturall when wee fall from the Tree of life like ripe Apples or if it be violent when we are by force shaken downe like greene Apples God gathers vs to our Fathers God shewes himselfe in this act not onely when immediately hee strikes by himselfe with his owne hands as hee did Dathan and Abiram whom the earth receiued Nadab and Abihu whom the fire consumed Leuit. 10.2 with others for which cause the Lord is said to raine from the Lord fire and Brimstone vpon Sodome Gen. 19. As also to haue smit Naball for his churlishnesse towards Dauid 1 Sam. 25. â—8 but euen those that are cut off by an externall agent whether by Sathan himselfe as vvere Iobs Children or by others voluntarily or involuntarily they are executed by the decree of the supreame essence Thus whether wee consider Children murthered by their Parents as was the Sonne of Constantine the great of Antoninus Caracalla of Brutus of Darius of Cambyses and Medea if wee beleeue Histories Or Parents slaine by their Children as was Senacherib by his Sonnes Esay 37.38 Fredericke by his Sonne Manfrede Agrippina by Nero Semiramis by Ninus Vlisses by Thelegon Phocas by his Sonne Heraclus c. Or the bloud of Brothers effused by Brethren as Abels by Caine Ammons by Absolon Teâ—cles by Polymies Remus by Romulus Argeus by his Brother Ptolomie Philadelphus c. Or if vvee consider Husbands slaine by their Wiues as the Husbands of the fiftie Daughters of Danaus so the Husbands of those thirtie Sisters of Albina slaine by their wiues Agamemnon by Clitemnâ—stra King Sarematar by Circes Antoninus the Emperour by his Wife Luulla Or if wee ponder Wiues butchered by their Husbands as Poppea was by Nero Queene Glosinda by Chilpericus Fausta the Empresse by Constantine as also the Wife of Mithridates the King of Pontus of Egnatius Calphurinus Periander and diuers others who haue perished by the mischiefe of their Mates Or if wee reflexe vpon Seruants that haue
murthered their Masters as Zimri slew Elah his Lord 1 Kings 16.9.10 Or apostate Subiects vile Traytors that haue effused the bloud of the Lords Annoynted as Iaques Clements and Rauallack in their assarsinations and massacrings of the two renowned French Henries c. Or lastly one man killing another eyther sodainely as Ehud slew Eglon with his Dagger Iudg. 3.21 or treacherously as Ioab did Abner and Amasa as Rehab and Baanah did Ishbosheth 2 Sam. 4.5.6 or combatingly in a Duellie in the field or any other vvayes in all these with all the rest of this nature wee must say as the Apostles said of Pilate Herod and the Iewes concerning the death of Christ that these murtherers haue done whatsoeuer the Lords hand and councell had determined before to be done Acts 4.28 For who is he that saith it commeth to passe and the Lord commanded it not Lamen 3.37 For euen all things that are and that happen Deus disponendo praesciuit praesciendo disposuit saith Tertullian God hath fore-knowne them fore-seene them and disposed of them If of all things then of the liues and deaths of men yea euen of murthered men for though God prohibite and forbid murther Exod. 20. yet hee decrees that act which in man is murther but in God is but an act of Iustice Againe the very materiall part or subiect is of God I say the naked act of murther as it is an act as it is from the liuing soule as it is from the motion of the hand is from God without whom neyther the hand nor any part could moue in any naturall motion but the formall part and deformitie of the act vvhich makes it properly murther that is from the Diuell and from corruption yet not without Gods permission by the substraction of his grace which Hugo cals the cause of all sinne from the Agent and for some righteous ends in respect of the Patient The life of this point like the bloud in the veynes lyes in the vse if meetes with the corruption of these that referre not death vnto his true cause and ground erring not knowing the Scriptures for is any man strangely afflicted with wondrous and wofull diseases as the Gout Stone Stranguillio Sciatica c. Is any infected with the plague smit with Leprosie wounded or slaine by his enemie bruized by falling from his Horse or the like but chiefely is he taken away sodainely in his full strength in his case and prosperitie when his breasts are full of milke and his bones full of marrow Iob 22.24.25 Presently we breake our into these tearmes Sure he had ill lucke hee had bad chance hee had ill Fortune or else wee shoote our fooles bolts as the Listrians against Paul when the Viper stucke to his hand Acts 14. Sure this man was a great sinner c. or as the Iewes of those vpon whom the Tower of Silo fell and vvhose bloud Pilate mingled with their Sacrifices Sure he was a greater sinner then the rest or as others of the blinde man Iohn 9. wee must needes know whether he or his Parentâ— haue sinned For the first it is a pittifull thing that Christians liuing so long in the heate and light and Sunne-shine of the Gospell should be so darkened in their vnderstandings and so vaine in their imaginations like the once vnconuerted Gentiles as to turne the glory of the immortall God into a vile and abhominable Idoll to attribute that which is proper and peculiar vnto God vnto Heathenish Fortune a word which as Augustine and Lactantius in their dayes banished to the Pagans from whence it came so I wonder that the light of Preaching hath no more discouered the blindnesse of it and no more reformed the errour of it that it is no more rooted out of our hearts and vnsetled our of our heads but that wee must needes make it as the Ephesians their Diana some great Goddesse as the Sorcerer Simon made himselfe some great man I wonder that with the Romanes wee must build Temples and sacrifice vnto it in disgrace and despight of God and disparagement of his prouidence taking the Crowne from the Creators head and placing it on an Idoll vvhich is a meere Idaea a fiction and Chimera in nature not knowing or at least not acknowledging with the Scripture with Antiquitie with Ierome Augustine and others called now Fathers as Iames and Iohn were called Pillers that there is no euill in the Citie that is euill of punishment in which predicament Death is which the Lord hath not wrought that nothing comes to passe fortuito casu sed iudicio Des by chance but by choyse nothing happens by hap-hazzard but by the peculiar preuidence and prouidence of God that the will of God is the supreame cause of all things that are Not a hayre falling from our heads not a Sparrow falling to the ground much lesse a sickenesse or a disease growing vpon our bodies much lesse a day or an houre or a minute falling from our life without the determination and permission of him that hath numbred our dayes and set downe the period of our age Therefore let vs banish all thought and opinion of Fortune vnto the very Getes and Sauromatanes Let vs also suspend our thoughts and our opinions of our Brethren when God doth sore afflict them in life or sodainely inflict vpon them some strange death let vs not iudge least wee be iudged let vs not enter into rash and precipitate censures of others wee may be further deceiued in Gods mercies towards them or his proceedings with them then was Eliphaz Bildad and Zophar in the case of Iob then the Disciples were in the case of the blinde man Iohn 9.12 For it may be that this man whom thou seest lying sicke a Lazar by the high-way begging with those blinde men in the Gospell him whom thou seest groaning in an Hospitall rauing in Bedlam c. nay whom thou seest drowned in the waters stabbed in his bowels led to execution to be topt off like a fruitlesse Tree at Tyburne is not a greater sinner then thou neyther hee nor his Parents haue sinned more then thou and thine but that the glory of God might be made manifest that he might be an example vnto thee that thou maist take warning by his harming least thou also perish for Gods workes as his Word are for thy instruction whether they be workes of Mercy or of Iustice Vse 2 Secondly is it so that death is by the permission of God Nay is it so that thy death and so the death of euery childe of GOD is not onely fore-seene but fore-appointed of God then the consideration of this speciall prouidence of God must be a motiue amongst others which wee haue vsed and are to vse to incheare vs against death Oh how ought this to adde life and spirit vnto thy faintings that God considers euery circumstance of thy death as the time when and the place where and the
manner how the beginning of sickenesse cause originall continuation and end that euery fit in thy sickenesse nay the very pangs of death are particulerly set downe in the counsell of God Did God so as hee did Dauid when thou wast an Embrio without forme in thy mothers wombe when thou wast made in a secret place and fashioned beneath in the earth Psal 139.15.16 and doth he not now thinkest thou behold thy trouble Will he not strengthen thee in the bed of languishing and make all thy bed in thy sickenesse Psal 41.2.3 In the 56. Psalme v. 8. Dauid prayes that the Lord would put his teares into his bottle Now consider with thy selfe hath God a bottle for the teares of his Seruants much more hath hee bottles for their bloud and much more doth he respect their paines and miseries with all the circumstances of sickenesse and death How did this comfort the Church of Ierusalem in the death of Christ in that nothing came to passe in it but that which the fore-knowledge and eternall counsell of GOD had appoynted Acts 4.28 Thirdly the Meditation of this point must teach thee to possesse thy soule in patience to kisse Gods Rod to subiect thy selfe like an obedient childe to his correcting hand to couch downe like Issacar vnder thy burthen what miserie soeuer in life what manner of mortalitie in death doth befall thee because it is the Lords doings it is a message from thy King an errand from thy Father a summons from thy Iudge a Loue-token from thy Bridegrome a warning from thy Generall therefore to be receiued with all loue and loyaltie submission and subiection without muttering and murmuring belching and barking against God as the manner of some is Oh consider the practise of Dauid Psal 39.10 I held my tongue saith hee and said nothing Why so because thou Lord aidst it The same consideration sealed vp the lips of Aaron when two of his owne Sonnes were consumed with fire Leuit. 10.3 So Eli when hee considered it was the Lord that threatned him and his house was content that he should doe what seemed him good 1 Sam 3.18 Ioseph thus reuiues his brethren when their harts failed them in a great perplexitie Gen. 43. Feare not saith hee for it was the Lord that sent mee before you Oh obserue how the very meditation of Gods permissiue prouidence armes him and his against griefe impatience and discontent open thou the boxe and apply thou these Cordials and Mithridate to thy owne particular I warrant you who euer had a window into Simeons Soule had seene no small Iubilie of ioy in his inward man arising euen from these very thoughts that it was the Lord that let him depart in peace after hee had imbraced the Prince of peace to whom that thou maist conforme thy selfe let this one motiue moue thee besides many moe Namely the greatnesse of this sinne of impatience a sinne not onely condemned in the Word Prou. 14 29. 19. vers 19. if it be but against man much more if against God as that of Iobs was Iob 3.1.2.3 c. but also punished most seuerely in the Lords owne people as yee may see at leasure in euery Chapter almost of Exâ—dus and Numbers it neuer scaping scot-free but bringing a greater iudgement with it then that which did occasion it As doe the people murmure for Quailes for Water c. against God against Moses and against Aaron they shall be plagued vvith Pestilence and Serpents and Death and Murraine and mortalitie Oh then if thou wilt be angry be angry with thine owne sins the occasion of all crosses and of all curses the causer of Terâ—ours and Consumptions and Burning Agues and Biles and Botches and Plague-sores yea of Death it selfe Leuit. 26.16 22. Wherefore is the liuing man sorrowfull Man suffereth for his sinnes Lament 3. Sinne was the cause of Ezekias botch of Gehesies and Miriams Leprosie of the Philistines Emerods of the Aegyptian plagues and therefore Christ bids the blinde man sinne no more least a worse thing befall him Iohn 5.14 For Death by Sinne entered into the world Rom. 5.12 which Sinne still continueth Deaths sting wee carrying that sting in our bosomes that vvill kill vs oh then plucke this sting out drowne Sin in the salt Sea of repentant sorrow as the Marriners cast Ionas into the Sea and the cause being remoued the effect will cease The tempest shall turne to calme when thou turnest to Christ though thou hast outward paine thou shalt haue inward peace and shalt depart in peace Secondly in that God limits and lets and permits our departure it teacheth vs that the dayes of man are so determined as that no man no meanes can protract them or detract from them beyond and besides their limits for God which hath appoynted the seasons and times for euery thing Acts 1.7 ch 17. hath determined also the dayes of euery mans life as hee did Iobs Iob 14.5 which life as it is like a weauers Lombe Esay 38.10 so it must last till the last thread thereof be wouen like an Houre-glasse running till the last minute of time be expired before which time this thread cannot be cut by the power of men and Angels this Glasse cannot be broken all externall created power cannot cause the Lord to alter what hee hath written in the numbring of our dayes no more then Pilate would change what hee had vvritten vpon Christs Crosse Obiect 1. But here a scruple may arise concerning Ezekias who was told from God that hee should presently dye Esay 38.1 yet after there were fifteene yeeres added to his dayes 2 Kin. 20.1 Answ First Gods will is alwayes one in it selfe like God himselfe how euer in respect of vs it may seeme contrary or contradictory as it is secret and reuealed Secondly there was no change of will or decree in God but in Ezekias himselfe who receiued the sentence of death like the Niniuites conditionally as the Theefe may receiue the sentence of death from the Iudge vnlesse hee carry himselfe after more carefully or get the Kings Pardon presently For all Legall Threats as also Euangelicall Promises haue their relation and reference vnto the condition of Faith or Infidelitie of Repentance or Impenitencie by the performance or not performance vvhereof wee auoid or incurre the curses denounced or are capable of or not capable of the promises propounded therefore when God staid the execution and as it were repriued this good King hee did nothing but what hee determined for hee decreed by this threatning to bring him to the sight of his sinnes and so to repentance that hee might liue Obiect 2 Obiect 2. Iob complaines that his breath is corrupt that his dayes are extinct and that the graue is ready for him Iob 17.1 So Dauid complained that the Lord had weakened his strength in the way that he had shortened his dayes yea hee feared that God would take him away in the midst of
then I blame the Calling of the Apostles for that Iudas was a traitor yet I cannot but bewayle the great forgetfulnesse of God and neglect of his worship amongst vs in this our outward prosperitie beautified with the marueilous and miraculous continuated light of the Gospell Thus did Israell as wee now as appeares by the reiterated phrases in the Psalmist and else-where that in their prosperitie they forgat God The Lord hath laboured to excite and waken vs as hee did them by plague pestilence and other Iudgements from the Heauens and all the Elements yet our heads are still heauie and our hearts are asleepe Let vs feare the rod of Ashur the inuasion of forraine powers let vs not prouoke him to procure out cryes and oâ— seruice by giuing vs ouer into the hands of Chaldeans and Assyrians If euer Israell be carryed captiue which God forbid and be oppressed with a Spanish or a Romish yoake we shall then wish that wee had drawne neare vnto God in the Sunnie day of peace ere we had beene humbled like Manasses Dauid and Israell by pressures and afflictions A third part of this vse extends it selfe to those that running into a further degree of sinne and measure of iniquitie as indeed sinne like ill fame still growes greater in his progresse and swels more vast and poysonous like the Dragon that hath eaten the Serpent after once one sinne be retained doe not onely in their owne particulars and with those that depend vpon them neglect reiect and refuse the seruice of God though they weare the Liuery and Cognizance of their Master being called Christians but they maligne calumniate and storme at others that are more zealous and forward then themselues aemulating as it is said of the Grey-hound that thinkes much that any thing should out-runne him that any shoud outstrip them in the sinceritie or measure of grace or out-runne them in the course of Christianitie accounting with politique Gallio Religion to be but Ceremonies and circumstances quirkes and quiddities 〈◊〉 the Lords true Nathaniels that serue him in truth in whose spirit is no guile Psal 31.2 to be but foolish and froathy fellowes more precise then wise Gods followers Gods fooles as Michâ—l thought Dauid nay mad distracted rauing men as the Iewes Christs Kinsmen and Festus esteemed CHRIST Ieremie and Paul yea Gods faithfull Seruants as they haue alwayes beene so still are as signes and wonders in Israell in this our blinded age Esay 8.18 Yea monsters euen to the great men of the world as Dauid was Psal 71.7 Yea a scorne reproach and dirision to them that are round about them Psal 79.4 accounted as men of an odde fashion and carriage from all others Wisd 2.15 nicknamed Precissians singularists humorists factious hypocriticall and the like which censures they vndergoe from naturall and carnall men but chiefely from those that haue in them some morrall goodnesse as Iulian himselfe had for our ciuill honest men and formall hypocrits contenting themselues with meere externall showes and shadowes in the Seruice of GOD without any sinceritie of heart or life of Religion flattering and securing themselues in that dangerous and damnable estate wherein they feed their soules with a vaine an ayrie hope that they are as safe as the best thinke whatsoeuer is more in Gods Seruants then they finde in themselues to be precisenesse and affected singularitie as needlesse as fruitlesse in their friuolous conceits And hence ariseth their Ismaelitish scoffes and tongue-persecutions against those that are more aeminent and transcendent then themselues in many graces because the conscionable carriage and gratious deportment of the Seruants of God doth swart censure and condemne their outwardnesse and formalitie at which they are as oft gauled and grieued and fretted at the very hart as they compare their tinckling Cymbals with the others holinesse But leauing those whited wals and painted Sepulchers to his Iustice or Mercie that sees their rottennesse and guilded rubbish there are another sort of men if I may call them men forgetting what the very composure of their body and the instinct of Nature tels them which being void of all grace and emptie of goodnesse neyther knowing nor willing nor working what is pleasing and acceptable to the Almightie deriding and detesting good men and disliking good dutyes with the former sort as neither fearing God nor caring for his worship nor furthering his seruice nor fauouring his seruants casting behinde their backes all thought of God and their owne saluation they serue themselues and their owne end their lusts their darling sinnes and consequently the Diuell Gods and their mortall enemie And of this sort there are not so few but they may brag as the Spirits in the Gospell of their number their name is Legion All places professions trades callings conditions estates sexes and sorts and ages from youth to gray hayres afford trained Souldiers in these sinfull seruices marching to hell vnder the conduct of the Prince of darknesse the God of the world and worldlings that rules in and ouer those children of disobedience Alas how many be there of couetous Mammonists churlish Nabals that as truely as Dauid and Simeon professed and confessed to the Soueraigne Creator Lord I am thy Seruant so they say to Mammon to the Wedge of Gold to their Siluer Shrine their Mettall-Idoll Lord I am thy Seruant How many Epicures Drunkards and riotous persons whose belly is their God and their end damnation say to the deuouring gulph of their vnsatiable guts I am thy Seruant How many lustfull liuers and lasciuious louers offering the sacrifice of their vncleane bodies to bewitching women say to Asmodius the vncleane Spirit Lord I am thy Seruant How many proud aspiring spirite in Court and Country flying in their thoughts faster then Pegasus or Mercurie vpon the wings of high hopes plumed with the feathers of their selfe-conceited worth making greatnesse not goodnes the marke of their mounting may say to the high climbing Lucifer Lord I am thy Seruant How many such saying desperately with that Nation which once was called stubborne and crooked Surely we will walke after our owne imaginations and doe euery man after the stubbornnesse of his owne wicked heart Ier. 18.12 forsaking the Rocke of the field and the Cedar of Lebanus for the cursed Thistle the fountaine of waters for broken pits the liuing for the dead the great Iehouah for Belzebub and the God of Eckron the God of Abraham for the Gods of Nations the seruice of God for the seruice of Sinne and Sathan the Diuell may iustly claime and challenge them in death plead and preuaile to haue them in Iudgement since they haue by an explicite or implicite couâ—nant as it were sold themselues like Ahab and Ieroboam to worke wickednesse in their life time as wittingly and willingly dedicating and consecrating themselues to his seruice as did once desperate Raffus who as is reported vpon the two sides of
to strike after his setting and moue after his motion Thy head abounding with moisture more then the heads of many Birds and Beasts ready to distill into thine eyes that thou mightest weepe for thy sinnes more then the rest as hauing moe and more monstrous sinnes to weepe for then all the rest of the other Creatures and so I might speake of all other parts of thy body and faculties of thy soule superiour and inferiour as Will Reason Memory Vnderstanding Phantasie the Heart with the Affections thereof all fitted for Gods Seruice in the same symetrie and proportion From considering thy Creation thinke of Gods great largesse and bountie towards thee in thy Preseruation GOD hauing fed fostered educated nourished cloathed thee from thy first forming in the wombe till this present minute and moment of time wherein thou liuest a rebellious sinner against thy God of protecting thee euen in thy Infancie Childe-hood Youth in the weakenesse of the first forwardnesse of the second and rashnesse of the third from many eminent dangers to which thou wast subiect and reseruing thee vntill this present houre in health and strength from the fury and force of the Elements Fire and Water c. From the might of the Creatures the claw of the Lion paw of the Beare horne of the Bullocke tuske of the Bore tooth of the Dogge venome of the Viper sting of the Serpent all which thy sinnes haue armed against thee disarming thy selfe as also from the malice of the Diuell and his substitute infernall Spirits who without Gods restraint would haue torne thee in pieces and carryed thy soule as they will doe the sinners in Judgement in triumph to hell Now doe not all these constant and continuated mercies of thy Protection Preseruation Reseruation so long so louing so large with the addition and multiplication of so many and manifold vndeserued positiue blessings Doe not all these I say call for vrge require plead for yea preuaile for thy heart thy obedience thy seruice to such so good so great a Maister Sure if thou giuest it not him now franckly freely willingly heartily desiringly thou art a monster of men without grace or good nature but especially if thou payest the Lord euill for good sinnes for fauours and seruest Sathan for him thou art an vngratefull Viper and condemned of the very Heathens Neyther will God be so abused Make it thine owne case thou takest a desolate Infant as Pharaohs Daughter did Moses and bringest him vp or thou entertainest a Seruant giuest him meate drinke and cloath wages countenance house and harbour c. wouldest thou take it well if this thy adopted fostered childe this thy so much fauoured Seruant should reiect thee thou still out of thy loue continuing his meanes and maintenance and serue thy mortall enemie Now make Application thus thou dealest with God in seruing notwithstanding all his fauours to thee temporall and spirituall him who is the professed enemy of God of Christ of the Gospell of the Church of man of thee and of thy saluation the Diuell Thirdly consider thy Vocation thou art called from darknesse to light The grace of God hath appeared vnto thee teaching to deny vngodlinesse and worldly lusts and to liue soberly righteously and godlily in this present world Tit. 2.11 Therefore as an obedient Childe to thy Father as a dutifull Seruant to thy Master fashion not thy selfe to the former lusts of thine ignorance but as he that hath called thee is holy be thou holy in all manner of conuersation 1 Pet. 1.14 The night is past and the day is come cast away therefore the workes of darknes and put on the armour of light Walke honestly as in the day not in chambering and wantonnesse not in gluttony or drunkennesse not in strife and enuy but putting off these as a man puts off an old garment when hee puts on a new put on the Lord Iesus Christ and take no thought for the flesh to fulfill the lusts thereof Rom. 13.12 I pray you let vs ponder that what arguments the inspired Apostle Paul vseth to the Romanes Philippians Thessalonians Ephesians to incite them to the sincere seruice of GOD the same may be vrged and pressed vpon vs in this Land yea vpon all the Christians in Europe or else-where for as wee now are paralell with them in the knowledge of God and of Christ by the preaching and reuelation of the Gospell of Christ so wee were once nuzled and blinded with them in the same cloud and mist of ignorance and vnbeleefe sinners of the Gentiles without God in Christ And therfore since God hath called vs whether by the Ministerie of Paul or of Ioseph of Aramathea or of Simon Zelotes or who else it skils not to the knowledge of his truth and to his seruice by the voyce and sound of the Gospell let our conuersation be such as becommeth the Gospell Phil. 1.27 God might haue placed thee oh sinfull secure man amongst the Iewes Turkes or Pagans or thou mightst haue continued with thy fore-fathers wrapped and enueloped in the Aegyptian darknesse of Popery where the light of his Truth should haue beene hid from thee but now that his wayes are reuealed to Iacob and his saluation to Israell since thou hast heard his Word if thou wilt not fall downe and worship him and worke his will CHRIST the obiect of the Gospell as a stone which thou stumblest at and a rocke of offence shall fall vpon thee and dash thee to pieces better thou hadst neuer heard of Christ then now vvith Herod to mocke him when with the Childe-murthering Herod thou pretending to worship and serue him thou dost but serue thy selfe and thine owne ends by all lewd courses sinfull and sinister meanes whatsoeuer Fourthly this is the end of thy Redemption from the slauery and bondage of thy spirituall enemies from the power of darknesse of Sinne and sinnes punishment the second death euen to serue God so runne all the streames of the waters of the Well of life so Zachary prophesieth Luke 1.74.75 so Paul perswades the Corinthians that being bought with a price they should glorifie God in their bodies and their spirits which were Gods So Peter presseth the same vpon the dispersed Iewes commenting as it were vpon and inlarging Pauls price that was paid for mans redemption shewing first negatiuely what it was not not any of these corruptible things as gold and siluer the earths redundance not pearles precious stones the treasures of the Land and Sea the Indians store and the Fishes hidden vertues c. then affirmatiuely it was a bloudy bootie that bought vs and not euery kinde of bloud not the bloud of Goates or Bullockes of Men or of Angels but the precious bloud of Christ as of a Lambe vndefiled and without spot and the end of all this great Misterie greater Mercy in redeeming man from his greatest misery what other was it as also of our Vocation Sure nothing else but 1.
of God Rom. 1.30 Rom. 8.7 vnruly and vntamed Heffers Hâ—s 4.16 Spurners against God Deut. 32.15 A rebellious and a false seede Esay 57.3.4 Conspirators and such as stretch their hands out against God as Iob and Ieremie call them Ier. 11.9 Iob 15.25 Dispisers of the Spirit of Grace Heb. 10.29 Stout against God in their words Mal. 3.13 Contemners of his wayes Iob 21.14 Setting their mouthes against heauen Psal 73.9 Dispising both the Word of God vvith the Iewes 2 Chron. 24.19 Psal 50.17 and the Workes of God as did the Gentiles Rom. 1.21.22 And the Ministers of God as the Elders of Israell and the People did Moses and Samuel Exod. 16.8 1 Sam. 8.7 And the Iewes CHRIST and his Disciples but euen the person of GOD himselfe as did the Aramites Nabuchadnezzar Senacherib Rabsekah and others so the Lord hath threatned to despise such despisers 1 Sam. 2.30 to deride such deriders and to lay their honors in the dust Psal 2.4 Cursed are they of the Lord like the inhabitants of Meros Iudg. 5.23 euen with all the curses pronounced from Mount Eball Deut. 27. Because they serue not the Lord the Lord accounts basely and vilely of them euen as of Oxen and Asses Dogs and Swine Esay 1.3 2 Pet. 2.22 As drosse and dung and vnsauory Salt fit to be cast away yea though Coniah the Sonne of Iehoâ—akim were as the signet vpon the Lords right hand yet if hee despise the Lord hee shall be pluckt thence accounted as a despised and broken Idoll or as a filthy vessell Ier. 22.24 28. Nay though Saul be a King if hee reiect and forsake the seruice of God God will reiect and cast him away to 1 Sam. 15.16 Yea Ierusalem if shee refuse to obey her God shall be an habitation of Diuels Reu. 18.2 The Iewes though Ruhamah shall be Lo-ruhamah though Ammi Gods people yet if they forsake the seruice of God they shall be Lo-ammi none of Gods people Hos 1.6.9 But as at this day it is seene a disgraced despised and contemptible Nation and so will the LORD deale with all other wickedly wretched contemners and despisers of his Glory his Word his Workes his Ordinances they shall be blamed and shamed and come to an ignominious and odious end Euery creature shall conspire their destruction that serue not their Lord and Master the Creator The Angels shall smite them as they did Pharaohs first borne Zenacharibs Hoast and Herod Acts 12.23 Men shall laugh at them and the righteous shall haue them in derision Psal 32.6 7. They shall not continue in honour but be like the dumbe beasts that perish Psal The Diuell shall tryumph ouer them and cry at their deserued Plagues So so there goes the game They hiding their sinnes and not confessing them to Gods glory shall not prosper Prou. 28.13 Their soules shall be smit with feares like Pushur and Cain Gen. 4. Ier. 10.3 There shall be no peace to them but sonitus terroris a sound of terrour round about Esay 57. Iob 15.20 c. For their good names these shall rot and perish Prou. 10.7 euen like their wealth and substance vpon which Gods curse shall seaze Deut. 28.16.17.18 They shall be made a wonder a Prouerbe and a reproach amongst all people an astonishment an â—issing and continuall desolation Deut. 18.37 Ier. 25.9 And for their seede it shall not prosper the sword shall destroy them Iob 27.14 for the Lord will root out the memoriall of the wicked from the earth Psal 34.16 Therefore as Dauid concludes to the comfort of Gods Seruants after the enumeration of many blessings Thus shall the man be blessed that feareth the Lord so I may say in these particulars and many moe plagues denounced from the mouth of GOD as in Leuit. 26.16 Psal 49.12 Psal â—07 10 Prou. 3.33 vpon the wicked in this life besides those which they shall feele and finde in their death Iob 13.26 Psal 49.14 And in Iudgement Dan. 12.2 Esay 2.11 Reu. 1.7 Reu. 6.15 Mat. 25. and 41. and in hell Marke 9.43.44 Luke 13.28 Reuel 9.6 Loe thus shall the man be plagued that serueth not God If any beleeue not these testimonies let him looke his owne face in the glasse of the examples of Pharaoh Herod Nebuchadnezzar Holofernâ—s of Iulian the Apostate Valerian Antiochus Nero Domitian Decitis Dioclesian Baiazâ—t with infinite others from the Word and Histories as they are recorded by the Machabees Tacius Suetonius Dion Orosius c. and they will speake that from the beginning of the world till now sinne alwayes brought shame and that Gods dishonour brought Gods disfauour death to the body damnation to the soule which considerations may be whips and goads to driue vs to the dutie vrged It is contrary with the godly their seruice is the path way to honour the people that hearken vnto Gods voyce are a precious people vnto him high aboue all Nations in praise in name and honor Deut. 26.17.18.19 Aske the verdict and censure of all the Prophets and Apostles and the Seruants of God Esay Micah S. Paul S. Iames S. Peter yea of Christ himselfe and according as they were inspired by the Spirit of Truth and knew in their owne experience they will say that the way to be great is to be good to rise is to fall to be exalted is to be humbled vnder the mighty hand of God 1 Pet. 5.6 The way to seeke glory and honour and immortalitie is to continue in well doing Rom. 2.7 to be fixed established and to indure for euer is to beleeue and to fulfill the will of God Esay 7.9 1 Iohn 2.17 and that the onely thing that is good for man is to walke with God Mâ—c 6.8 Yea Tâ—lly and Aristotle that made Honour the subsequent and effect of Vertue and Goodnes the Aegyptians that painted it betwixt Humilitie and Labour the Romanes that so composed their Temples that a man must first passe by the Temple of Humilitie and Vertue ere hee could touch the Shrine of Honour saw with the eyes of Nature that the way to be great is to be good Yea to serue that goodnesse which the Heathens onely coniectured but Christianitie defined to be the soueraigne good and that is God himselfe who is both more willing to preferre his Seruants to earthly dignities here if it be good for them to be exalted yea and infinitely more able then Assuerus was to honour Mordocheus Hest 6.6 Nabuchadnezzar Daniel Dan. 5.7 Pharaoh Ioseph yea or Saul any of his Captaines or followers for all his baosts of his Fields and Vineyards 1 Sam. 22.7 since his alone is Greatnesse and Power and Glory and Victory since all that is in heauen and Earth is his Riches and Honour Power and Strength c. as Dauid acknowledgeth Hannah singeth and Cirus confesseth 1 Chro. 29. 11.12 1 Sam. 2.7.8 Ezra 1.2 For I pray you what was the most that any of those great Monarchs could doe for any of their
when the World was drowned 4. Or by sauing them by his immediate Power and Mercy as hee did Moses and the Israelites vvhen the wicked were drowned euen Pharaoh and all the Aegyptians 5. Or when his owne Seruants are by men appointed to the sword hee rescues them with their enemies whom he sets in their stead as he rescued Ester Mordechai the Iewes Daniel and the three Children when wicked Haman and others their accusers in their roomes satisfied the Gallowes the flaming fire the mouthes of the Lyons c. sauing the Corne and burning the Tares 6. Or if his Seruants fall into the same temporall punishments with others as Ionathan that was slaine with Saul and good Zwinglius that dyed in battell which is vsuall yet euen thereby the righteous are brought nearer heauen and the more violent their death is the sooner they are in ioy vvhen the godlesse shall be throwne downe to Hell euen as with the same Flaâ—le is beaten chaffe to be burnt and pure Corne to be preserued I could draw out these Motiues ad infinitum and from the Estates and Excellencies and Priuiledges of Gods Seruants in these and other peculiars in which thou hast no part nor portion so I might if the point were not too tedious and burthensome to thy memory presse thee as much on the left side from the consideration of thy fearefull estate in the case wherein thou standest being as thine owne heart tels thee the seruant to many a reigning and ruling sinne and so consequently no seruant of God vnlesse like the wicked Seruant the false Steward and traiterous Iudas thy deserts being a Halter and Hell For as Christ said it of Couetousnesse so I say from Christs ground Mat. 6.24 thou canst not serue God and Mammon God and the World God and the Diuell God and thy Belly God and thy Bagges with the Vsurer God and Herodias God and Rimmon God and Baal Christ and Antichrist God and Babels beast God and the Pope no more then one man can serue two Masters no more then one Riuer by one streame can runne two wayes at once no more then one man can moue vpwards and downewards at one time no more then one woman can loue lawfully the bed of her Husband and the bosome of a stranger or one man his owne Wife and the body of an Harlot For God and Sinne are opposed ex diametro and will no more mixe then oyle and water nay then fire and water then Heauen and Hell Now then being a Seruant to sinne thou consequently art none of Gods Seruant for his seruant thou art to whom thou obeyest yea if it be of sinne vnto death Rom. 6.16 and so by an immediate dependance and relation thou art the slaue of him that is the basest slaue in the world that is the Diuell for hee that commits sinne is his 1 Iohn 3. vvho was the first and still continues the author of sinne of lyes murthers blasphemies and the like Now then see thy danger as hee causeth thee to lye as hee did Ananias and Saphira Acts 5. and to sweare as hee did Senacharib and to commit Adultery as hee did Herod with other sinnes as he did Dauid and Peter when hee sifted tempted and rose vp against them So so long as thou liuest in sinne hee is entered into thee as into Iudas Iohn 13.27 and doth possesse thee thou art in his power Acts 28.18 He rules thee as the Horse-man doth the Horse hee hath thee as a Beare by the snout as a Dogge in a chaine thou mouest after his motion oh thy fearefull subieiection Thou art vnder the most deceitfull Master the most deluding Laban in the world who for delight that hee pretends thee will pay thee damnation that bee intends thee as hee hath done to Laban himselfe Caine Esau Iudas and all that haue serued him Besides thou art vnder the most massecrating mercilesse tyrant in the world Phalaris Busiris Nero Dionisius Pharaoh with all their buls and their burnings and their burthens of his inuention as our Papists Powder-plot was were mercifull men in respect of him for he layes the heauiest burthen in the world vpon thee euen that which prest himselfe out of Heauen into Hell pusht Adam out of Paradise and prest Christ himselfe vpon the Crosse and that is Sinne. And after thou hast laid downe this bruitish body of thine in the dust hee hath prepared intollerable and eternall burnings for thee in his owne Territories whose fires the burthen of thy sinnes must kindle and maintaine and the Riuer of Gods wrath increase and make more violent Oh therefore betimes cast off this more then Aegyptian yoke forsake the seruice of thy old sophisticating Master Sathan and serue thy new and liuing Master Christ Iesus so shalt thou not onely auoid those plagues temporall and externall which are threatned to those that disobey God Exod. 23.33 Deut. 7.4 Deut. 28. Deut. 29.45.46.47 c. Esay 1. Psal 7. c. which I pray thee ponder at leasure as also those eternall hereafter But thou shall be partaker of all those blessings and bounties which God hath reuealed and prepared for those that serue him I thought to haue added another vse namely as the matter so to haue prescribed the manner and forme of Gods seruice with the parts of it vvith those seuerall carriages that those must vse for their actions their affections their speech and words at home and abroad what vse to make of all their time with their seuerall stints and taskes in the performance of seuerall and successiue sacrifices and seruices But I will not dull the Reader by this prolixe point I referre thee vnto some of my Brethren that haue writ well and worthily of it as Mr. Rogers his Christian Directorie Mr. D. Hill in his Tract how to liue well by way of Questions and Answeres Mr. Cooper his Christian Sacrifice which I wish not onely in the hands but vvrit in the hearts of all that intend Gods seruice and their owne saluation His desired Dismission In this word Depart THE fift part according to our Texts first diuision now comes into our examination and that is Simeons Departure or Dismission the Latine compriseth this and that which wee called the Diuine Permission in one word Nunc dimittis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Nunc est tempus vt dimittas c. è vinculis corporis as Piscator renders it Lord now it is time that thou vnloose mee from the bonds of the body from which reading which I thinke warrantable and naturall these Poynts arise First that euen the Lords Simeons godly men and so consequently all men must dye for the matter of death Secondly that death is onely to man a dissolution for the nature and manner of death Thirdly that this life is but a short life out of which wee are euery day ready to depart like him that is about to take his leaue of his visited friends Fourthly that this life is but a
miserable life in vvhich wee are bound and fettered death being our vnloosing Fiftly that our naturall death is but one and once which is our dismission from the earth Sixtly that the soule is immortall not dying vvith the body onely departing out of the body For the first point it is plaine that godly men dye sanctified Simeon that spoke this is dead it needes no confirmation but experience as hee that will not beleeue that the fire is hot let him put his finger to it if any beleeue not that the godly dye as well as the wicked let him looke at their Sepulchres amongst vs as Peter tels the Iewes that the Patriarke Dauid was dead and his Sepulchre was amongst them The Reasons why the godly dye are these first because they are inuolued and vvrapped in the common sincke of originall sinne with the rest of Adams posteritie and therefore they must participate of death the common punishment from which no persons orders or degrees are excepted or exempted no not infants themselues Eccles 3.1 Psal 49.10 Heb. 9.27 To explaine this It is confessed by all Diuines that GOD which is called the God of the liuing onely created life and not death which being a priuation of life was neuer in the number of those Ideaes and formes which were from all eternitie in the minde of the Creator but was brought in by sinne for which it is now imposed penarilie vpon all flesh Rom. 5.12 so Ch. 6.23 1 Cor. 15.21 From whence it is consequent that if man had not sinned man had not dyed I say not man could not haue dyed for his body being compounded of the foure Elements and so of foure contrary qualities heate cold moysture and drynesse in themselues repugnant was naturally mortall yet hee should not haue dyed if hee had not sinned but should haue beene preserued and vpheld by a speciall singular and supernaturall grace Which grace of originall Iustice being lost by originall sinne man also lost the priuiledge of immortalitie and became mortall Euen as to vse the Schoole-mens Similies a Ship vpon the Sea her saile hoist the winde blowing the waues working must needs naturally follow the motion and working of the Sea but if this Ship be tyed to an Anchor by some strong Cable shee is held fast and fixt without any far fluctuation but if this Cable be cut shee goes whither the windes and the waues driue her Or as a mans hand is subiect to be wounded by sword dagger or dart but if he haue on a good Gantlet the hand is safe which Gantlet being pluckt off or broken the hand is exposed to danger So Man being naturally mortall yet being armed with originall righteousnesse against the stroke of death being tyed and chained with the golden chaine of speciall grace should not haue moued in the naturall course of death but as soone as euer man by the instinct of Sathan tyed himselfe with the cords of sinne God tooke away that other chaine of Grace disarmed him of munition and armour and exposed him to be carryed through the swift torrent of this present life by the violence of the contrary qualities of the Elements euen into the dead Sea or Sea of Death Secondly because of the reliques and remainders of their originall sinnes and corruption which are still resident and fixed in them howsoeuer pardoned by Christ the godly must dye that so these remnants may be quite taken away and abolished and the root of old Adam absolutely stocked vp Thirdly flesh and bloud of which they partly consist cannot inherit the Kingdome of God but must first be changed 1 Cor. 15 vers 50. Fourthly that as by other crosses and afflictions so by dying they may in some sort be made conformable to their head Christ in his death and sufferings Rom. 8.29 Sixtly that the godly might haue experience of Gods power in the resuscitation and raising vp of their dead bodies Seauenthly that the godly may haue sweet and comfortable experience of the difference betwixt this mortall life and that immortall glory in the life to come which will be so much more ioyous as they shall taste their prepared ioyes through the iawes of death as Sampson did his Honie in the Lyons belly for as it is a misery to haue beene happy so it sets a better edge and relish on any mercy when it comes by an exemption from a former experienced misery euen as deliuerance was more gratefull to the Israelites after their Aegyptian yoke and as hony is more sweet to him that hath beene dyeted with Aloes so ioy in glory shall be more ioyous extracted out of the paines of life and pangs of death vnto the godly Hence let the Saints sing clap their hands and reioyce let the ioyfull shout of a King be amongst them in the sweet contemplation of the vnlimitted mercies of God towards them that whereas in Adam as they were branches of his stocke and so fruitfull in vnrighteousnesse in his sinne so indammaged and indangered by their originall corruptions besides their actuall transgressions that God might in iustice haue punished them both with the first and second death according to that menace in Paradise to our Protaplasts In that day which you eate of the forbidden fruit you shall dye the death as Augustine interprets it in that day which you forsake me by rebellion I will forsake you by my iust iudgements execution yet it hath pleased God so farre to mitigate both the guilt and the punishment of both that in and by Christ they being redeemed from that second that eternall sempiternall death of the soule the temporall death which is onely a change of a worse life for one infinitely better is so farre inflicted or rather imposed as makes for Gods glory and their owne greater good Secondly let this withall terrifie the wicked which are out of CHRIST and as yet haue no more part in him then the Diuell and Iudas by reason of their witting and willing sins by which voluntarily and frequently they crucifie him againe to themselues that if the godly must haue their teeth set on edge in dying the first death of the body for these sweet fruits which proued sower Grapes that Adam and Eue tasted in the Garden by reason of these remainders and reliques of corruption that are in them how much more shall they as they are threatned as God hath decreed and denounced drinke the dregs of Gods wrath euen to the bottome not onely in tasting the first death but the second not onely that which is the separation of the soule from the body but which separates both body and soule eternally from God at they are corrupt and fruitlesse trees twise dead so if the godly which are trees of righteousnesse planted by the riuers of Grace be pluckt vp that they may be transplanted in glory much more shall they by stockt vp by the Axe of death cut downe in wrath
like the barren Fig-tree and throwne into Hell fire yea as they are called dead coales Psal 17. and God a consuming fire Deut. 9. Hebrewes the last c. so they are as sure to burne vnlesse quenched by repentance as they are fit to burne Neyther doth the Lord take such avvay ordinarily by a naturall and peaceable death as hee did Simeon here but oft-times in the whirlewinde of his wrath by some vnnaturall and violent and sodaine death as the fruit of their prouoking sinnes 1. Sometimes for their abuse of his worship as hee did Nadab and Abihu so Iudas that came from the Communion and hanged himselfe as also the Corinthians who dyed for their vnworthy receiuing the Sacrament 2. Sometimes for rebellion against Magistrates as Corah Dathan and Abiram Numb 16. 3. Sometimes for abusing the Seruants Prophets and Ministers of God as the two and fortie Children whom the two shee Beeres slew the two Captaines with their fifties that came to lay hands on Elias 4. So for murthering the Saints as Achab and Iezabel So the tenne persecutors infamously famous for the abundance of Christian bloud which they shed came all to fearefull ends according to the curse threatned Psal 56. Psal 139. Math. 26. that Bloudy men shall not liue out halfe their dayes and They that smite with the Sword shall perish by the Sword 5. For gurmundizing gluttonie and drunkennesse as Iobs Children Iob 2. Baltazar Dan. 5. and the Israelites slaine whilst the Quailes were in their mouthes Numb 11. 6. For couetousnesse as Ananias and Saphira Acts 5. 7. For Lust and Luxury as Cosâ—ee and Zimri and the vncleane Israelites Numb 25. 8. For Tyrannie and oppression as Pharaoh and his Hoast Exod. 14. 9. For Pride against God as Herod Acts 12. 10. For the effect of pride and malice Blasphemie against heauen as Senacharib and his pestilent Parasite Rabsekah 2 Kings 19. as also for other sinnes But now wee are to hoist vp sailes into a Sea of matter which flowes eyther necessarily from the Text or by consequence of this last proued point and by argument from the greater to the lesser from the better to the worse that if Simeon and the Saints must dye then vnsanctified sinners and so from the specials and by inductions from all particulars the generall may be concluded that all must dye So much the Text giues vs leaue to touch for if we be here as Tully intimates Tanquam in diuerserio as guests lodged in an Inne or as those that come to a Mart a Market or a Faire or as those that come to visite their friends not to inhabite long here but to depart as Simeon here imports Then hoc commune malum this departure is the designed lot to all the worlds passengers Wee here giue no reasons of the point omitting or pretermitting them till we come to distill some comforts against death onely for explanation or further satisfaction Ponder the premises that since the godly which haue no sinne I meane with Dauid and the Augustane Confession out of Augustine no imputed sinne must die since children that haue no actuall sinne doe dye because the staine of the roote is propagated to the branches as Augustine Anselme and Ambrose haue in moe phrases explained if Adam himselfe did dye not so much as hee was a created man but as hee was a corrupted sinner Then sure as life was the fruit of his obedience if he had stood à Deo donante from Gods free giuing so death is inflicted vpon his fall à Deo vindicante from God punishing And as now it is Gods Statute-Law enacted that all Adams Sonnes partaking of Adams sinnes must die so it must be executed nay wee see it is executed Philosophers and Poets and the learned Heathens who themselues since their workes and writings haue felt the smart of deaths stroke haue acknowledged it Christians haue confessed it Experience hath ratified it in the consumption and consummation of all ages all sects all sorts persons and professions that all must dye omnia peribunt c. I thou hee they and euery man besides that are were shall be this way slides Wee haue Gods statutum est for it that as in Heauen all liue and none must or can dye in Hell all dye an eternall death and none must or can liue so in earth all must dye and none can for euer liue This is an ineuitable yoke imposed on all flesh Nam rigidum ius est c. the Law is strict vnalterable to striue against the streame vnauaileable Lanificas nulli tres exorare Puellas Contigit c. The vnpartiall Fates to whom we all are vnder With rule imperiall cut lifes thread asunder Many meanes haue Galenists and Physitians vsed for the preseruation of life many Workes and elaborate Bookes are extant of the conseruation of health but neuer none writ or disputed of the exemption from death because it were in vaine If any Physitian could administer such a simple that vvould perpetually prolong life if any Lawyer could plead the case with Death not to enter violently vpon their bodie which is his tennant-right and preuaile If any Diuine did preach that sinners should not dye and performe it the first should haue moe Patients the second more Clyents the third moe Auditors then euer had any of their fellowes in their functions But to teach or plead or practise this point which the Diuell guld our first Parents with in Paradise You shall not die were to be a Lyar like him it were to build Castles in the Ayre to sow the winde and reape the whirlewinde for Omnes vna maâ—et nox c. Deaths tract wee all must tread our life 's faire light Must be obscur'd and set in Deaths darke night How many glorious Lights in the vvorld Kings Kefars Emperours Popes Potentaâ—es Dukes Earles Lords Barons c. Learned wise prudent potent c. haue already perished and vanished like Comets and blazing Starres leauing no more tract behinde them then a Serpent that goes ouer a stone of whom wee retaine nothing but the Images corporeall of their bodies or mentall of their mindes by the help of some Painters or their owne or others pens that haue onely shewed to posteritie that such men there once were but now are not What haue wee sauing the Images of moe then an hundred famous Emperours of the East and West Christian and Heathen Amongst the rest vvhere are the seauen Henries the sixe Constantines the fiue Ottoes the fiue Charleses the fiue Lodouicques the foure Leo's the three Theodosij the three Fredericques the three Tiburiusses the two Clandij the two Alberts the two Anastasij the two Martians the two Rodulphs the two famous Caesars for warre and peace Iulius and Augustus with the rest Is not the lampe of their life extinct Those whose voyces commanded the Nations are they now able to speake as it was said of Alexander those that vvere able once to
rich prizes Old age is venerable youth is lusty but death reuerenceth not the gray hayres of the one for though Adam Enoch Sem Methusalem Malaleel Iaired Noah Heber and others in the primitiue times as also Arganton Nestor Valerius Coruinus Epiminedes Metellus Terentia Clodia Hipocrates Sybill and infinite others amongst Christians and Heathens liued so long that the Historians write and Poets sing that Tercentum Messes c. That they liued their one two and three hundreds yet though their lifes day were very long at last came Euening Song Neyther respecteth it the greene lockes of the young but like an Eagle and Vultur seazeth on the flesh of Infants as in the murther of Bethlems Infants and in the death of many Children younger then Dauids Childe that dyed Experience saith that Prima quae c. The houre that gaue them breath did end that houre in death as Seneca saith of others Yea Mista c. Both young and old Deaths cruell armes infold Et fugacem c. The man can neyther flie him nor the youth passe by him Hazael was as swift as a Roe and Atlanta was too swift for a woman yet Death ouertooke them Goliah was a great fellow but Death was greater Sampson was strong but Death was stronger it killed him that killed a thousand with the iaw-bone of an Asse it cut downe him that pluckt vp trees by the rootes That Enceladus that great darter could not shunne his darts neyther can any for it is like that Ramâ—ne which Daniel saw in his Vision that shakes his hornes against the East and the West the North and the South and the beasts are notable to resist him It is like a Haruester that with his Sickle cuts downe all Corne and Tares good and bad Mors resecat mors omne necat nullumque veretur What ere it meetes with vp it sheares For none it fauours none it feares It is a mad Dog that bites all as it hath his name like the Vsurer of biting so Morâ— mordet omnes c. It bites all yea euen the biting Vsurers and grindes those that grinde the faces of the poore It is a fire vnsatiable burning the greene Iuie and the cragged Oake young and old It is a Tyrant ouer Tyrants bringing them to their graues cum eaede vulnere as it did Nero and Domitian with bloudy heads It is like the Sea terrible not to be dramd not to be turned out of his channell carrying all away with it by as many wayes as there be wayes to the Sea all waters runne to the Sea and all men tend to their earth It is like the Lyon in the Fable to whose denne many Beasts went but none returned It accepts as many as comes like the Harlot in the Prouerbs but none returnes since like those Oxe-like beastly fooles that goe in to a whore they goe into the chamber of death like a couetous Niggard it receiues all but parts with none Spaires none neque moribus nec aetati Nay saith a Papist nec Matri vitae nec vitae neyther the Virgin Mary which they say is the Mother of life nor CHRIST the life it selfe then much lesse will it spare vs for Pallida mors equâ— pulsat pede c. With aequall foote it knockes the gate Both of the rich and poore estate And that so indifferently that as one saith if hee should make choyse of a Iudge in the whole world he would chuse Death it is not corrupted like a corrupt Officer but is as vnpartiall as imperiall Thus much for the necessitie of dying Now it is time by Vse and Application to bring home vvhat hath beene said vnto the heart of euery Reader First therefore from the necessitie of death let it teach vs not too much to be in loue with life or with any thing in this life What a folly is it for a man to set his heart vpon a strange woman in a strange Country whose face it is likely hee shall neuer see more If Sampson had knowne how soone he should haue beene taken from his Dalilah hee would neuer haue so doated on her if Sichem had knowne how speedily his lusting loue to Dinah would haue occasioned his destruction hee would rather haue loathed her before his folly with her as Ammon did Thamar after then haue loued her If wee did but ponder how soone vvee are to leaue these perishing pleasures and profits which will be our ruine and irreuocable destruction wee would cast them from vs as a menstruous cloath wee would hate them as wee doe a Toade detest them as wee doe the Diuell and flye from them as Moses from his rod when it turned into a Serpent Oh the thought of death may moderate euen lawfull affections and curbethem in their idolatrous exorbitancie from being immeasurable least by a violencie of desires they be carryed away after any outward thing that wee doe inioy and may cause vs as it did the holy Patriarks Prophets Apostles primitiue Christians ancient and moderne Martyres to leaue father and mother wife and childe house and land portion and pence for Christs cause voluntarily as Moses did the pleasures of Pharaohs Court since as Horace hath it Linquenda tellus c. Wee must leaue them will we nill wee Necessarily and sure if vvee ought to leaue in affection the good things that vvee liue by much more vvee ought to leaue both in Affection and Action the sinnes that vvee perish by ere vvee leaue the vvorld least wee dye as vvicked men haue dyed before vs as wretchedly as vvickedly Secondly since wee must all dye and that as wee haue heard because vvee haue sinned then if wee loue life as all doe naturally let vs hate sinne that depriues vs of life A man that loues his Wife dearely cannot loue him that would make a breach betwixt them or deuorce him from her hee that loues his life me thinkes should not loue the intentiue murtherer that plots and contriues his death This disturber this destroyer is Sinne It is a right Faux a plotter of thy perdition a right Cateline a conspirator of thy calamitie it watcheth opportunities as the Foxe doth the Hare as the Lyon doth the Dogge as Iael did Sâ—sera as Iudith did Holofernes and as Delilah did Sampson when to deceiue thee when to destroy thee yea euen when it fawnes vpon thee and flatters thee and playes with thee then like the Cars play with the Mouse it purposeth to prey vpon thee Thus it fawned and flattered vpon Adam and Eue and offered them as Witches and poysoners offer Children an Apple to play withall but by this Apple it killed them so hath it done all mankinde besides and wilt thou fauour it Zealous was his spirit that once expostulated with one as I now with thee Peccatum omnes maiores tuos occidit tu fouis Sin saith one hath slaine all thy Predecessors and Ancestors and wilt thou
bed with thee I meane in the earth looke not at thy white feathers and proud plumes with the Swanne and the Peacocke but at thy blacke feete the earth thy originall Quid superbis puluis cinis Why art thou proud dust and ashes what art thou but dust If Honourable Noble Worshipfull Witty Wealthy Learned Beautifull thou art but honourable dust noble dust worshipfull dust witty dust learned dust beautifull dust This is the proper adiunct to all the best and the rest of thy Epithites What is one piece of dust of sand of slime better then another Why boasts thou of thy Babell of any thing within thee or without thee thy best things being none of thine but Gods thy worst the Diuels and thine owne not worth a proud thought thou thy selfe being the earths and none of thine owne Neyther let the holy humble pious poore man-be too-too much deiected eyther at his owne meannesse or at the greatnesse of the insolâ—nt insulting debashed men of this world who ouer-toppe them and ouer-droppe them to as the high Oakes doe the lowly shrubs but let them haue patience a-while and they shall euery way paralell them As men in the Scripture are compared to Trees so the Comparison holds well Goe into a Wood and Forrest thou shalt see as great difference of Trees in their kinde as of the Starres in their kinde some Ash some Oake some Cedar some tall some small some straight some crooked some young some old but now marke these Trees cut downe and burnt in the Furnace in the Iron-workes or the like and tell mee if thou canst distinguish betwixt the ashes of one tree and another Looke at the accounts of the Merchant one Compter stands for an hundred pound another for twentie pound another for twelue-pence another for a Cypher this for more this for lesse but when the account is done shuffle them all together and who can tell the difference betwixt this Compter and that they are all but base mettall So in this life there is difference betwixt man and man in respect of inferioritie or Superioritie Magistracie or Ministerie Prince and Subiect Master and Seruant one man is of more value as Dauids Souldiers said of him then a thousand others one spreads out his boughs like Nabuchadnezzar as Daniel interprets his Vision farre and neare one is high in place like a tall Cedar another like a lowly shrub one is a Figure another a Cypher But now when the Axe of Death cuts all downe when like Compters we be all shuffled together and put in the common boxe the Graue then who can say here are the ashes of Alexander here of poore Irus Besides thou seest a Stage-play as it is to be doubted thou seest too many there thou obseruest one acts the part of a King another of a Captaine another of a Reueller another of a Gentlemen another of a Gourtier another of a Pander a Knaue a Clowne a Foole thou wouldest thinke some vaine fellow in his borrowed brauery to be a King or in his acted knauery and folly as is most likely to be a very Knaue and a Foole but when the Play is done they are all alike Rogues by Statute if they wander or silken Beggers howsoeuer In this our life wee act diuers parts some Comicall some Tragicall some in this kinde some in that vpon the Stage of this world in the time of acting one is by his place and office a King another a Baron a third a Knight a fourth a Squire another a Physitian Lawyer c. one a great man another a poore Mechanicall Artificer according to our seuerall ranckes and callings But now vvhen the Stage shall be dissolued the world burned our parts acted wee shall be all alike in respect of our interred bodies and wee shall be iudged all alike in our particular or generall iudgement according to the workes which we haue done in the body therefore since wee are all earth as like as one Egge to another since all of one mettall and like Leaden pellets cast in one mould since all of one cloath differing a little in the shape since all must goe alike to the earth and all be alike in the earth let vs not be too much exalted with greatnesse like the Horse which is proud of his trappings which must be pulled off vs when wee are stabled in our Graues nor let vs be too much deiected with our meannesse of place and condition since Death will bring the two vnequall lines of the high and low estate to be paralell in the center of our earth at which time Seâ—aâ—s Epitaph will fit the Tombes of both rich and poore Hic seruus dum vixit erat nunc mortuus idem Non quam tu dari magnâ— minora potest c. This poore man whilst he liu'd a seruant was Now dead the rich in nothing doth surpasse Thirdly since we must all dye it behooues all of vs and euery one of vs to meditate of Death and to prepare our selues for Death euen as hee that is to take a iourney or to depart into some forraigne coasts thinkes of it contriues it and fits and furnisheth himselfe for it especially if hee be vpon going and that his voyage must presently be vndertaken Thus the case stands with vs our long Voyage called here our departing must be vndergone it is vnauoydable vndisspensable for the matter vnlimited vncertaine where when and how for the manner yet hastning and approaching for the time therefore it stands vs in hand to prouide wee must bestirre our selues to prepare our viaticum The fatall and imposed necessitie of this departing we haue manifested and might further manifest the necessitie of dying 1. From Gods Decree which is immutable Heb. 9.27 Esay 14.24 Mal. 3.6 2. From mans sins deseruing Rom. 5.12 3. From the change that GOD by Death vvill make in our bodies Phil. 3.21 1 Cor. 15.35 Iob 14.14 4. That the godly may be rewarded Esay 23.18 Ch. 26. v. 19. and vengeance rendred on the wicked Esay 24.8 26.21 5. Because wee are formed onely of dust and clay which cannot last Gen. 3.19 Iob. 4.19 6. From the nature of all flesh yea euen of the long keeping Peacocke which will not keepe for any long time from rotting and corrupting 7. From the defect of radicall moysture Iob 8.11 Esay 7.10 All which are so strong inducements to warrant that we shall dye that in respect of the premises man aboue all other creatures is said to be mortall as both the Psalmist cals him and Philosophie defines him An Epithite appropriated to him aboue the rest of the creatures though they dye as well as hee to put him in minde of death more then them of which it seemes hee is forgetfull But a great many moe Motiues wee haue of our setled and serious preparation for this vnwelcome guest Death from the consideration as of his forcible so of his speedy entrance which will not
What is the estate of these that liue merrily as they say like Pope Iohn in corporeall and spirituall pollutions like Pope Ioahn these must trie experimentally vvhat that cursed Pope once ieasted at Atheistically that there are long paines in another life for these that misspend their golden dayes in gracelesse impurities and impieties in this short life these they both make this their short life shorter by their sinnes both as euery sinne wastes the body as it wounds the soule as also in that they prouoke God to cut them off short eyther by his owne hand as hee did Absolon Er Onan and the Sonnes of Heli or else by the sword of the Magistrate And they hasten and prolong their plagues and paines perpetuall They leade their liues in ioy saith Iob Ch. 20. and sodainly they goe downe to Hell Oh they goe like theeues laughing to the Gallowes and like traytors dancing to execution Oh how sodainely is their candle put out Let me speake to such in the conclusion of this Vse in Gods feare let them consider that this life is called a valley of teares here therefore they must sow in teares if they will reape in ioy they must haue a wet Seede-time if they expect a blessed Haruest Let them ponder what Christ saith Blessed are they that mourne Mat. 5. As also Woe be to you that laugh let them thinke what Christ did wept oft laught neuer his Prophets and Apostles seldome or neuer Let them know further that God cals to weeping and mourning and baldnesse and sack-cloath Esay 22. which call they haue not yet answered for behold Ioy and exultation vpbrayding God and brauing his command euen to his face with their hellish Prouerbes as Hang sorrow Cast away care As long liues the merry man as the sory Let vs be merry wee know not how long wee haue to liue like the scoffing Atheists amongst the Iewes Let vs eate and drinke to morrow wee shall dye Oh thou knowest not how long thou hast to liue therefore retort that temptation backe againe to Sathan thus Therefore I will be sorie for my former sinnes I will be if at all soberly and mortifiedly merry therefore I will set my soule in order and the house of my heart in order like Ezekias otherwayes I shall be worse then Achitophel that set his house in order ere hoe hanged himselfe To morrow it may be I shall dye therefore I will not eate and drinke inordinately least I be taken away to hell as was the rich Churle and Baltasser in the midst of my cursed cates and drunken cups I will not any more serue the Diuell and my belly in chambering and wantonnesse in surfetting and drunkennesse but I will put on the Lord Iesus Christ It is now time that I should awake from the sleepe of sinne ere I sleepe in death I will arise vp that Christ may giue mee light Oh alas what fruit haue I had in the vnfruitfull workes of darknesse whereof I am now ashamed Lastly thinke with thy selfe how small cause thou hast of this thy irreligious profanenes carnall securitie and besotting sensualitie Hath a Traueller any cause to be merry when hee is farre out of his way hath few friends nothing to spend stormy weather aboue his head Pyrates lying in waite to rob him night approaching and vncertaine whether euer he get to his iournyes end Thou art in this world a pilgrime and a stranger Heauen is thy country from thence came thy soule thou art out of the way that leades thither thou art in the broad way to hell thou hast few friends God Angels Diuels Man and the Creatures are against thee thou hast little to spend thy good Tallents and stocke of Grace is already gone and spent like the Prodigoes on thy lusts Lukâ— 15. thou hast no moe meanes to helpe thy selfe then the wounded man that trauelled to Ierico that had not two-pence there is a storme ouer thy head Gods wrath hangs ouer thee in a cloud of vengeance Pirates the infernall Spirits lye in waite for thy soule the night of thy death is neare and thou art vncertaine of saluation nay the word excludes thee and such as thou from apprehension of any comfort from that since thou walkest in the shadow of death in the way to damnation Consider againe what occasion of sports and merriments and sensuall sollaces a man can haue in prison in colde irons Did Manlius and Râ—gulus and Musius Scaeâ—olâ— take delight in their prisons and pressures Now here thou art as it were in prison like Ioseph in the stockes like Manasses in fetters and in tribulation the world it selfe is but a prison in respect of Heauens pallace and thou in this prison liuing in securitie like the old Worldlings art enthralled to thine owne lusts and so a slaue to Sathan who plots thy destruction as Achitophel did Dauids Therefore heare counsell and receiue instruction since thou art here in a strange Land like Israel in Babel sit downe by the Riuers of water and weepe hang vp thy Harpes and Instruments vse not carnall company that cause thy carelesse securitie and thy forgetfulnesse of God and thine owne soule remember whence thou art where thou art and whither thou art going make that vse of thy time that Ioseph did of the seauen yeeres of plentie prouide against famine agree with thine aduersary whilst thou art in the way ere thou come before the Iudge as Catâ— counsels to doe something in youth worth thy relation and remembrance in age and as trauellers vse to performe some exploit in their trauels worthy their thoughts and discourse when they come at home so treasure vp those graces in life which may stand thee in stead after life prouide against a rainy day gather now honie from the flowers of vertuous actions into the Hiue of grace worke whilst it is day ere the night come doe good to all whilst thou hast time Gal. 6. waite at all times with Iob vntill thy changing come euen as thou waitest for the times and seasons in Winter for the Spring in the Spring for Summer in Summer for Autumne thou canst not enioy thy sinnes long thou must leaue them or they thee violently therefore breake them off as Daniel counselled Nabuchadnezzar voluntarily by Repentance and Almes-deedes get a certaintie to thy soule conclude something like Ambassadours that goe to forraine Courts and haue but a short abode allotted that may make for thy eternall peace hereafter when thou commest before thy Prince make something certaine here ere thou goest hence in euery thing thou vndertakest thou louest a certaintie if thou iourney thou wouldest rather goe by Land then Sea because more certaine dost thou purchase thou wouldest make sure worke of Lands or Tenements dost thou walke on Ice thou poysest euery foot-step ere thou set thy foote ere thou venter thy body so in euery thing thou wouldest be sure Oh make sure worke for thy soule that as Ezekias
for the land of the liuing an earthly tabernacle for an house eternall in the Heauens 2 Cor. 5.1 For who is so improuident or imprudent that desires to stay in an old smoakie decayed Cottage ready euery day to fall on his head when the Land-lord offers to reedifie it and to make it better since euen Mise Rats by Natures instinct flye from an house that is inclining to fall Now this clayie Cottage of thy body which is vpheld by the weake prop of breath and vapour is euery day declining blesse the prouidence of the Worlds great Architect that when it fals by resuscitation will raise the frame and the fabricke a thousand times both fairer and firmer then the first Secondly let the thought of the Resurrection be as a consolation to thy heart so a direction to thy life Must body and soule meete together and eyther be blessed together or else for euer burne together after their departure and doth their euerlasting weale or woe blisse or bane depend vpon thy good or euill life here Oh then spinne the short thread of thy abridged life well and worthily that so it may tye a blessed peace to thy soule runne thy short race here well that thou maist obtaine an eternall Crowne hereafter passe the time of thy dwelling here with feare think as once S. Ierome that zealous spirit thought Quoties commedo c. as oft as I eate or drinke or walke or talke or rise vp or lye downe I alwayes heare the Trumpe sounding Surgite mortui c. Arise yee dead and come to Iudgement Thinke of dying and liuing againe of departing and returning of reuiuing and strict vnpartiall iudging which thoughts let them not perish like abortiue fruit but fixe them by these effects First euery day awake out of the sleepe of some sinne ere the darke night of death come now in this lifes light that God lends thee Secondly let it be a spurre to pricke thee to all good and gratious actions Thirdly a bridle to restraine thee from sin both in the action and affection Fourthly let them be meanes to rouze thee from the bed of securitie and to set thee on thy feete as the Angell did Elias in thy iourney toward heauen Fiftly as water poured out to coole the furnace of thy furious affections euen in thy youthfull and burning bloud Sixtly a Diall or watch to direct thee how to spend thy time well Seauenthly as a Fanne to winnow thee from the chaffe of sinne Eightly as a winde to scatter and disperse thy inordinate passions Ninthly as paile or Parke to keepe thee within thy limits and bounds Tenthly as a Counseller to redeeme thy time Lastly a holy director as if was to Paul himselfe to cause thee in euery thing to endeuour to keepe a good conscience towards God and man Acts 24.15.16 Thus wee haue seene that the body must returne to take part with the soule after the dissolution the same foundation vvill beare this truth that the soule is dissolued it dyes not for which cause Paul cals his death a dissolution Phil. 1.23 it departs it dyes not therefore Simeon cals death onely a Departing and in the mouth of these two witnesses it is euicted that the soule is immortall Death kils not the soule but onely lets it out as Noahs Doue was let out of the Arke at a man is let out of prison and fetters for Plato cals the body Ergastulum animae the Prison of the Soule as Luther cals it the Asse of the Soule and Erasmus Sepulchrum animae the sepulcher of the Soule Now death onely breakes open this prison doore vnties the fetters of the senses vnlooseth this Asse roules away the stone from this Sepulcher le ts out the soule sends graue deâ—rsum leue sursum the grosse body downeward the soaring soule vpward the soule is put here in saccis vilibus in a base sacke as Ioseph put his golden Cup and siluer treasure in Beniamins sacke Now Death like Iosephs Steward opens the sacke naturally or rips it vp violently takes out the treasure vntoucht if any thing perish the sacke is vnripped the body destroyed the soule is as safe as Iosephs siluer for it cannot die being vnmateriall and a forme abiding in it selfe which forme cannot be taken away like roundnesse or squarenesse from a Table because it subsists not in the matter but in it selfe Secondly the soule is impenitrable insufferable it suffers not of any externall agent from the fires heate or ayres coldnesse it receiues no hurt from the frozen Ice of Norway or the scorching Sands of Affricke therefore receiuing nothing whereby it should decay it cannot corrupt or marre or dye since nothing in the whole world is contrary to it Thirdly man is desirous of immortalitie Now how could hee desire it and discusse of it how should man so labour and seeke for immortalitie some by skill and policie some by martiall exploits as Hercules Thesus c. some by Soueraigntie as Alexander and Caesar some by Bookes nay some by villanies as the burners of Diana's Temple vnlesse mans soule were immortall for Ignoti nulla cupido Fourthly God by creation infusing it or by infusing creating it gaue vnto it in the first originall the gift of immortalitie Fiftly the rage of conscience in the wicked their soules accusing them of secret sinnes as Caine and Nero and Herod of their murthers Iudas of his Treason c. their inward horrour appearing by their pale faces trembling ioynts deiected lookes as was seene in Baltazzar and Felix Dan. 5.6 Acts 24.25 their consciences like Magistrates commanding them to execute themselues shewes they are more then mortall Sixtly the effects of the soule in numbring diuiding discussing discoursing remembring affecting knowledge desire of blessednesse respect to glory c. shew it immortall Seauenthly if the Soule were not immortall man should not resemble GOD neyther in Creation or Regeneration haue any part or participation of the Image of God or any reuelations from God or communications with the Spirit of God and our spirit Eightly else there should be no difference betwixt vs and Beasts whose soules are in their bloud Gen. 9.4.6 Ninthly else there should be no vse of Iudgement of the day of doome or of Christs second comming Tenthly else were the godly of all men most miserable if their hope were onely in this life 1 Cor. 15.19 the Sonnes of Belial whose portion is oft greater in this world then the Lords owne Saints as Dauid Iob Ieremie in their times haue complained should else be in better case then they But since the Sunne of this truth shines clearely in the Scriptures why should I giue any moe Reasons which are infinite both in Philosophy and Diuinitie so adding light to the Sunne and water to the Sea First is not the argument that our Sauiour Christ vsed against the Sadduces from Exod. 3.6 authentique against Atheisme God is the God of Abraham Isaack and Iacob
NOW followes the last part of this holy Hymne Simeons Quletâ—s est or his Pacification God suffering him to depart in peace Caluin and Bucer renders Simeons minde thus Nunc libenter sedato quieto animo moriar Lord now I depart willingly with an appeased heart and a setled soule since I haue seene thy Christ From whence I gather that a good man that liues piously alwayes dyes peaceably It appeares here in Simeon so in the rest of the Saints as in Abraham to whom it was promised Gen. 15.15 that hee should goe vnto his Fathers in peace and should be buryed in a good age which promise was plentiously performed to Abraham for he yeelded the spirit dyed in a good age an old man and of great yeeres Gen. 25.8 So Isaack the Sonne of Promise gaue vp the ghost and dyed peaceably being old and full of daies Gen. 35.29 Neither was the death of good Iacob that preuailing Israel discrepant to his holy life for he dyed quietly making an end of his charge vnto his Sonnes hee pluckt vp his feete into his bed and gaue vp the ghost Gen. 49.33 After the like manner was the death of chaste and mercifull Ioseph Gen. 50.26 of penitent and patient Iob after hee had seene his sonnes and his sonnes sonnes euen foure generations Iob 42.16 Of zealous and sincere Dauid 1 Kings 2. after hee had counselled and charged his Sonne Salomon to walke in the wayes and Statutes of the Almightie Of Moses the faithfull Seruant of the Lord who dyed when his eye was not dimme nor his naturall force abated though he were an hundred and twentie yeeres old God himselfe being present at his death and buriall So Ioshuah that couragious Leader of Israel Iosh 24.29 Aaron the Lords Priest who dyed before the Lord in the Mount Hor Numb 20.28 Eleazar Aarons Sonne Iosh 24.33 Samuel the Lords Prophet 1 Sam. 25.1 with all the rest of Gods Children Patriarkes Prophets Iudges Kings Martyres Confessors the learned Lights of the Church such as Ambrose Augustine c. as they haue liued holily they haue dyed happily of which in their seuerall Histories they haue giuen demonstrations most of them if not all in these three particulars First that they were gathered to their Fathers in a mature and full age full of yeeres reaped like a Ricke of ripe Corne into the Lords Barne taken like mellow Apples from the Tree of life in which full age Abraham Isaack Iacob Ioshuah Iob with the rest before mentioned as also the Patriarkes before the Floud which out-liued them with others of the faithfull did blessedly yeeld their spirits and quietly slept in the Lord which blessing of long life being the promise annexed to that fift Commandement of Obedience is peculiarly incident to the godly rather then the wicked whose sinnes as the Iuie kils the Oake ordinarily abbreuiate their dayes or if any of the faithfull dye young or in their middle age before they haue attained to the yeeres of their Fathers eyther by a naturall dissolution as Iosias or by a violent death as the auncient and moderne Martyres eyther they are taken away from the euill to come as Augustine was immediately before the siege of Hippo by the Gothes and Vandals or else because they are ripened already in grace and come to that maturitie which GOD in his fore-seeing wisedome knowes they would or could attaine to and so are fitted for glory or else they testifie the truth here to others confirmation Gods glory and their owne consolation Secondly the Elect vsually haue their wishes and the fruition of their desires ere their departure to the great satisfaction of their soules the contentation of their hearts the corroberation of their faith and the sealing pledge of Gods speciall loue vnto them thus Simeon ere his death had CHRIST in his armes which was the desire and longing of his heart So Abraham saw Christs day before his death in the spirit and reioyced what did old Israel so long after in the whole world except the sight of Shiloh the Messias in the flesh as to see his darling Ioseph which longing of his the Lord satisfied at the full ere his death for his dying eyes did not onely see Iosephs face but his seede Ephraim and Manasses Gen. 48.11 What did Moses desire more then the fruition of Canaan the promised Land Now euen before the Lord shut his dying eyes the Lord tooke him vp into a mount and as a rellish and a taste of his fauour gaue him a sight of Canaan Deut. 34. ver 1.4 In what could Dauids heart be more setled then to see his Throne setled in Salomon his Sonne which his desire was accordingly accomplished for his eyes did see what his heart desired for which hee blessed God 1 Kings 1.48 And the like ordinarily fals out as many aged Christians at this very day can bring in their experienced probatum est as many that are fallen a-sleepe before them could haue testified how the Lord hath heard their requests and granted the desires of their soules in these and these particulars before their deaths Thirdly the godly expresse the hidden ioy and inward peace which they finde within their soules by their seasoned and sanctified words of grace which they breathe out as a sweet Perfume from holy hearts to the refreshing of others vpon their sicke beds with which they vsually winde vp the thread of their life words so good so gracious that they are worthy to be writ in Letters of Gold and for euer to be remembred as they are recorded in the sacred Cannon and collected by holy men from the Saints of latter times For example vvhat a sweet gratulatory speech is this of Simeons in his farewell to the world Lord now lettest thou thy Seruant depart in peace c. Euery word hauing his waight and Emphasis Ponder the last Sermons that Moses and Ioshuah and Samuel these faithfull Seruants of the Lord made immediately before their deaths vnto the Israelites Gods chosen people how zealously they perswade to the seruice of the true God disswade from Idolatrie and false Gods enumerate Gods speciall mercies exhort to obedience dehort from rebellion against God and their Superiours proclaime the promises to the obedient pronounce mercies to allure denounce iudgements to terrifie the disobedient blessing GOD by gratulatory Songs for his benefits and blessing the people in their Tribes Deut. 32. ch 33. Iosh 12. 1 Sam. 12. and a man shall see the peace they had in their hearts by the grace of their lips The last words of Iacob were blessings and prophecies Of Ioseph were admonitions and cautions the one to his Sonnes the other to his Brethren Gen. 49. Gen. 50. The last words of Dauid were his charge to Salomon his Son concerning Gods worship and the gouernement of his Kingdome 1 Kings 2. vers 3.4.5.6 c. The last words of Steuen the first Martyr after CHRIST were prayers for his
as you passe by cast your eye vpon Ierusalem that virgin Daughter Sion And if you please reflexe vpon proud Troy renowned Carthage famous Constantinople learned Athens rich Thebes warrelike Numantia populous Samaria ancient Rome old Antwerpe and when you haue viewed them all in the Map of your retyred Meditations tell these renowned places these wonders of the vvorld that sinne hath sackt them that pride hath beene their period that their faults haue caused their fals that they haue beene miserable because vnmindfull of God and of themselues that they with their inhabitants because they haue wanted grace haue wanted peace But if these be to generall for thy application descend into particulars runne ouer Histories read the Tragicke parts that wicked men haue acted vpon the Stage of this world and marke their ends when Death hath struck them Non-plus Leaue all other sinnes and sinners looke on these that eyther haue broached errours Heretically or resisted or persecuted the truth obstinately and cruelly and you shall see them dying horribly you shall see blasphemous Cerinthus killed with the ruines of an house as he was sitting in a Bath at Ephesus Manes the Father of the Manichees exposed to the teeth of Dogs with his skinne flaine off by the command of a Persian King Arius that hellish patrone of the Arians voyding out his bowels with his excrements Olimpius strucke with Thunder by a three-fold Dart from Heauen for his blasphemies against the Trinitie Nestorius perished in Aegypt by the rotting of that tongue of his which denyed Christs humanitie Tandemus that Gygantean and profane contemner of the Word and Sacraments clouen to the braine by a sailing Priest Michael Sernetus burned at Geneua Maximinian the Tyrant smit with a sodaine plague from GOD his eyes swelling his whole body burning so dyed Cruell Domitian the next persecuter after Nero slaine by his Wife and Seruants and buryed like a Dogge Lucius Verus cut off by an Apoplexie the eleauenth yeere of his cruell raigne Maximinus the Thracian murthered by his Souldiers Decius drowned in a puddle Valerian King Sapors slaue after his persecutions had his skinne pluckt off his rotten carkasse Dioclesian with his Collenge butchering seauenteene thousand Christians in thirty dayes consumed miserably in his Frenzie by a lingring disease and his fellow hanged himselfe Valeâ—s the Arrian Emperour burned in his Inne by his pursuing enemies What neede I giue Coale-worts twice sod and set before you againe those dishes that haue beene cooked by all authentâ—cke Ecclesiasticall Authors that are of credit concerning the miserable death of Iulian the apostate whose bloud his owne hands threw into the ayre of Aurelian smit with a Thunderbolt Commoduâ— strangled of Paulinus possessed with a Diuell after hee had martyred Martinian and Processus with diuers others in which the Antichristian Popes as they haue acted the chiefe parts in filthinesse blood-guiltinesse and superstition so if wee obserue their ends as they are recorded by Platina Onuphrius c. and their owne Writers wee shall see they haue dyed fearefully and desperately as they haue liued damnably as may be instanced in Siluester the second Alexander the sixt Heldibrand c. and others all which instances with all other examples that Iewes or Gentiles the Christian or Pagan world afford vnto vs are nothing else but comments vpon that Maxime which S. Augustine drawes from his owne experience when hee saith Nunquam memini male mortuum c. I neuer remembred any to haue dyed ill that haue liued well and hardly doth hee dye well that hath liued ill Therefore to extract another Vse from these premisses Is it so that onely the Seruants of God the Lords Simeons dye in peace and none else then the madnesse of those men is to be mourned as Samuel mourned for Saul and their ignorance or obstinacie is to be pittied that flatter their owne soules and secure themselues they shall dye happily when they haue no care nor conscience to liue holily Faine would they with Balaam dye the death of the righteous but they will not liue the life of the righteous they would act Simeons part in death but they will not labour for Simeons Spirit they would dye like Iude but liue like Iudas dye like the Sonnes of God liue like the sonnes of Belial dye like Saints liue like sinners dye like Dauid but liue like Diues in chambering and wantonnesse in surfetting and drunkennesse in delights and dalliance in pleasures and pompe they would be vvith Christ on Mount Sion but they will not follow him to Mount Caluarie they will not be crucified with him nay they will not crucifie one lust nor sacrifice one sinne nor mortifie one member for the loue of Christ for the loue of their owne soules they will not plucke out their right eies cut off their right hands throw away those sinnes that are as deare to them as eyther eyes or hands for gaining of God for purchase of Paradise for conquest of a crowne nay they will rather carrie both their eyes and both their feete all their deare and darling sinnes whither Iudas carryed his Hypocrisie and Herod his Lust euen to death with them euen to the graue with them euen to Iudgement with them then cast them off as the wilde Beast hunted casts away his stones for which hee is pursued to saue their life by dying nay to saue their soules by dying to sinne Doe these men beleeue the Scripture that tels them as they sow so they shall reape Nay doe they beleeue Experience that in euery Garden Field and Seede-plat shewes it Doe they credit the holy Oracles that if they liue after the flesh they shall dye but if they mortifie the deedes of the flesh by the Spirit they shall liue Rom. 8.13 And doe they nay dare they then goe on in sinne and thinke notwithstanding to reape saluation Are they but dead men all their life euen dead in sinne and trespasses without the quickning Spirit Ephes 2.1 ver 5. and doe they thinke to be liuing men in death Doe men vse to gather grapes of Thornes and figs of Thistles they know to the contrary and thinke they that a good death will grow of a bad life let them neuer hope it I aske such men as Iezabel asked Iehu 2 Kings 9.31 Iehu Iehu did Zimri prosper that slew his Master I trow no. So I aske euery licentious loose sinner Did euer any sinner dye well without repenting that offended God his heauenly Master by treasonable sinning Apply all these precedent examples to thine owne soule and make them thy presidents read them ouer againe and remember them and paralell thy selfe with them Art thou a Theefe looke how Achan dyed that was a Theefe Iosh 7. Art thou a Whore-master looke how the Sodomites dyed how Er and Onan dyed Hophni and Phinees that were vncleane A Whore looke how whorish Iezabel dyed A Swearer looke how blasphemous Rabsakeh
betwixt Christ and their soules their sinnes being washt away in the bloud of the Lambe the Lord at that day may freely accept them and seeing no iniquitie in Iacob nor transgression in Israel may couer their offences and not impute their sinnes to their deserued condemnation In omitting or pretermitting of which dutie wee may iustly blame and exclaime against wicked and secure worldlings that neuer thinke of this waightie worke till by sicknesse they be summoned to their dissolution then with the vnrighteous Steward they beginne to shuffle and bussle a little to make all straight in some superficiall and hypocriticall Repentance like Ahab Which preparation of theirs for their Passe-ouer out of this world is at that time very preposterous because then all the senses and powers of the body are occupyed about the paines and troubles of the disease Besides Physitians to be consulted with Friends to be conferred with Houshold affayres to be set in order a Will to be made order taken how debts must be eyther paid or receiued neighbours comming to visit oh how doe they diuide how distract the sicke party Is that a fit time of this preparation When so many Irons are in the fire it is likely this great one will coole much lesse is it conuenient to deferre it till the houre of death as is the practise of carnall and carelesse men imagining that if they haue but time to say God forgiue me Lord haue mercy on mee with the Publican but especially to runne ouer the Lords Prayer and the Creede which they vse in ignorance and superstition as Popish Charmes without any faith feruencie and feeling they holde themselues cocke-sure of saluation though their preparation be not so good as the Iewes for their Passeouer as a Christians is or ought to be for his ordinary hearing the Word and receiuing the Sacrament Doe not these men presumptuously thinke like blinde Bayards that they haue God and his Grace and his Mercie at commaund that they can repent when they list the contrary experience whereof improues their folly discouers their delusions and shewes that they build on the sand and rest on a broken staffe for was there not a time when Esau sought the blessing with teares and found it not Would not Iudas faine haue repented as appeares by his hypocriticall confession Mat. 27.3.4.5 and yet a Halter was all the comfort he got Would not Antiâ—chus Epiphanes had mercy when notwithstanding his expired life ended in miserie Would not the foolish Virgins haue entered the Bridegroomes Chamber when it was past time but were excluded And doth not the Lord threaten that many shall seeke to enter in at the straite gate but shall not be able Why so Because they seeke too looke when the time of grace is past And indeede it is iust with God to reiect them in aduersitie that haue reiected him in prosperitie not to heare when they call though they howle on their beds like Wolues that would not heare when hee called by his Word and the motions of his Spirit to forget them in death that would not remember him in life to harden those that would not be softned Consider with thy selfe what reason there is to the contrary is it reason that God should accept the Winter of thy life thy barren and frozen soule when thou hast offered vp the Spring Summer and Autumne of thy yeeres to Sathan that he should receiue the euening Sacrifice when Mammon or Lust hath had the morning that he should be pleased with thy lees and dregs when thou hast giuen the best wine of thy bloud to the Diuell will hee pledge Sathan in such a cup will he take the refuse and offals and leauings of Sinne It is possible hee may I doe not limit the vnbounded Ocean of his mercy but it is not probable hee will Make it thine owne case wouldest thou entertaine an old decrepit Seruant that is able to doe thee little or no seruice and giue him great wages that hath spent his youth and strength in the seruice of thine enemie I trow not Will any Generall admit of a lame Souldier past seruice that hath serued all his life against him in his enemies Campe will God admit thee into his seruice entertaine thee into his Campe receiue thee into his House reward thee in his Kingdome when thou hast spent the prime of thy yeeres in the seruice nay in the seruitude and slauery of Sathan I say as Augustine said to such a deferrer as thou Non dico saluabitur non dico damnabitur I will not say thou shalt be saued I dare not determine thou shalt be damned I leaue thee in the hands of God that hath thee as the Potter hath the Clay as the Smith his Iron as the Carpenter his Wood as the Creator his Creature to harden or soften thee to make thee a vessell of honour or dishonour to glorifie himselfe in his Mercy in thy conuersion or in his Iustice in thy confusion But thy heart tels thee and Sathan tels thy heart that thou maist repent at thy last houre Thou maist indeed if God will but to driue thee from this false holde it is not likely thou shalt repent truly and sincerely It is said Iudas repented in his death so the Word is Mat. 27. verse 3. hee had a Legall sorrow in him yet hee is called a reprobate for all that it is too true that Poenitentia sera raro vera late Repentance is seldome true Repentance It is commonly as sicke and weake as is the partie it is not voluntarie and free as that is which brings saluation 2 Cor. 7.10 but vsually constrained and extorted by the feare of hell and other Iudgements of God for crosses and afflictions and sicknesse will cause the grossest Hypocrite that euer was to stoope and buckle vnder the hand of God as did Pharaoh twise and to dissemble Faith and Repentance and euery other Grace of God as did Ahab as though they had Gods graces as fully as any of Gods Seruants whereas they are altogether destitute of them naked and blinde like the Laodiceans And that such repenters commonly counterfeite it appeares by this demonstration True Repentance is a turning to God so the Word cals it Ioel 2.12 an auersion from sinne which is his Terminus à quo a conuersion to God Terminus ad quem so most Diuines hold it Now where is the turning from sinne in such repenters They forsake not sinne but sinne forsakes them they leaue their euill wayes because they must leaue the world they leaue sinne in action but hugge it still in affection if they had a new Lease of their liues they would beginne new sinnes Nay Si nunquam morirentur nunquam peccare desinerent If they should neuer dye they would neuer desist from sinne as appeares in the practise of these pretended repenters for if God doe recouer them from their sicke-beds and take his hand off them doe
they goe their wayes and sinne no more Iohn 5.14 Nay doe they not returne to their former bias Canis ad vomitum like Dogges to their vomit againe and Swine to their wallowing insomuch that though the world say they are mended yet Christians can see no amendement in them but they keepe their worst wine vnto the last and their end is worse then their beginning Yet for all this which hath beene said the Theefe on the Crosse stickes much on the stomackes of many Why may not they liue as ill as hee did and yet deferre their repentance till the last and be saued as hee was I haue vnloosed this knot before But to giue still further satisfaction First it may be nay it is likely the Theefe was neuer called before that time so much as outwardly that hee neuer heard Christs Sermons before then that hee saw him which thou doest or maist doe in this light of the Gospell therefore if hee had dyed impenitently hee should haue beene more excused then thou Secondly as his example is extraordinarie so it is particular now particulars are not to be vrged for a generall practise Thirdly his example is singular wee haue no moe late repenters saued but hee We haue him indeede saith Augustine that we should not despaire if wee doe deferre and yet wee haue but onely him him and no moe in the whole Scripture that we should not presume You know his other fellow-theefe that liued as hee did dyed not as hee did but impenitently scoffingly and desperately so haue all other obdurate wicked ones dyed as we haue proued out of the Word If then Sathan and Nature perswade thee still to liue in sinne thou maist repent at last with the good Theefe and so be saued thinke that it is more probable thou shalt dye impenitently with the bad Theefe if thou continue thy courses and so be damned Thou knowest amongst many Traytors the King pardons some but for one that is pardoned an hundred are deseruedly executed were it not folly to attempt treason vpon hope of pardon because some one is pardoned amongst many but it is greater folly to liue impenitently till death because one Theefe was in that case saued when as wee haue instanced in Cain Iudas Herod c. and an hundred moe that as they liued in iniquitie dyed in impenitence and now are damned eternally Therefore to conclude let mee heate thy heart a little and inflame thy affections to prepare speedily for thy dissolution to take time before thee it is bald behinde to worke whilst it is day ere the night of death comes harden not thy heart any longer but to day heare his voyce that cals thee as it did Samuel and Dauid to awake and to seeke his face Cry not with the Crow Cras Cras to morrow to morrow but this day with Noahs Doue come into the Arke yet Ionas cryes in the streetes Ionas 3.4 yet the Angell stayes Sodomes flames Gen. 19. yet the weather is fayre to build an Arke in Gen. 7.5 yet the Prophet cryes Oh Iudah how shall I intreate thee Hos 6.4 yet the Bridegroome tarries and stayes the Virgins leasures Mat. 25.7 yet the Apostle beseecheth for Christs sake that thou wouldest be reconciled 2 Cor. 5.20 Oh therefore prepare oyle betimes vvith the wise Virgins enter whilest the gate is open seeke the Lord whilest hee may be found call vpon him whilest hee is nigh waite for thy Masters comming with the good Seruant build the Arke ere the Floud come prepare thy soule ere Death come this is thy time thy day tempus tuum Death is Gods day tempus suum and his time Now is the time to repaire the Ship of thy soule in the Hauen but the tempestuous Sea of Death is no fit time the breach is to be made vp in the time of peace not in time of warre Now make peace in the day of peace with the God of peace that with old Simeon thou maist dye and rest in peace and remaine in glory Thus much for preparation Now the manner of this Preparation consists in some particulars which wee meane to prosecute The first whereof is Meditation Memento mori must be euery mans Motto a point that as the Scripture inâ—oynes so the Saints haue practised and the Heathens haue approued this principle that Toâ—a hominis vita mortis meditatio the whole life of a man ought to be the meditation of death the best Schollers that euer were in the Schoole of Christianitie haue beene taken vp in this thought Adam was no sooner created but God his Schoolemaster catechizeth him in this point of death hee cals him Adam rubra terra red earth hee casts him into a sleepe the Image nay as the Cynicke cals it the Brother of death hee tels him if hee sinne hee shall dye the death When hee had sinned he fore-warnes him that hee shall returne to his dust from which hee came hee makes him garments of Beasts skinnes that had dyed for sacrifice to shew him that hee was mortall like those Beasts whose skinnes hee woâ—e hee sets him to dig and tyll the Earth to put him in minde both of the dustie matter whereof hee vvas made and into which hee and all his posteritie must be dissolued Adam it seemes tooke out these Lessons and taught them his Children for though hee called his eldest Sonne Possession yet hee called his Brother Abel Vanitie when hee had more experience of the vanities of life and life it selfe In this Meditation the Patriarkes were wonderously taken vp the very forme and fabricke of their Mansions not dwelling in seiled houses as wee doe though they were both greater men and of greater meanes but in Tents and Tabernacles such as they vse in the warres ready vpon all occasions to be remoued euen like the Boothes in Sturbbish-Faire shew that they did constantly ponder of their owne remouals nay their tongues expressed the abundant thoughts of their hearts in this kinde Abraham confest himselfe but dust and ashes Gen. 18.17 Iacob acknowledgeth his life a Pilgrimage Ioseph giues order for the buriall of his bones Gen. 50. The greatest purchases which wee reade the Patriarkes made or that euer they spoke of was onely a place to bury their dead in Moses so thought of his mortalitie that hee makes a Psalme wherein he both acknowledgeth mans frailtie and inferres this Petition pathetically that the Lord would teach him and the Israelites to number their dayes which Psalme the auncient Fathers vsed in forme of a Prayer Iob waites till his changing come Iob 10.14 Dauid makes no other reckoning of himselfe then of a Pilgrime Psal 120.3 and Peter accounts his continuance here but his abode in a tabernacle 2 Pet. 1.3 Oh that such thoughts did possesse vs they would make vs more familiar with Death and it more welcome vnto vs for Iacula praeuisa minus faeriunt Darts fore-seene doe the lesse harme Oh how many sinnes would they cut
off as Hercules did the heads of Hydra which are the onely weakeners of our Faith wounders of our soules workers of our vvoes and disturbers of our dying peace Therefore saith the Wise-man Remember thy end and thou shalt neuer doe amisse For as the Bird directs her selfe by her taile flying and the ship it directed by her stearne sayling to auoid the Rockes so is a Christian conformed and confirmed in an happy course preserued from the Soule-splitting Rockes of sinne by the thought of death First it mortifies from the world hee easily contemnes all that thinkes hee must dye saith an olde Hermite for what cares a condemned malefactor that fits himselfe for his euery houres expected execution for thousands of Gold and Siluer Secondly it curbes the pompe and glory of the world for what cares old Berzillas for all the pleasures of Dauids Court when the keepers of his house his hands tremble his legs these strong men bowe themselues when his eyes the windowes of his body waxe darke when his eares the daughters of Musicke are abated when the Grashoppers or bended shoulders are a burthen and his teeth the Grinders cease hee thinkes rather of returning to Gilead and dying in his owne Country then of Ierusalems Court 2 Sam. 19. Thirdly it curbes pride Quid superbis puluis cinis saith Bernard Oh how can dust and ashes be proud meditatio mortis c. the meditation of death is the nayle of the flesh which fixeth all the proud lusts thereof to the wood of the Crosse What Peacocke can be proud when hee lookes at his blacke feete the earth from whence he is and whither hee tends Therefore euen amongst the Heathens saith Caelius Rodiginus when their Emperours were crowned as a counter-poyson against pride they were carryed vnto the Sepulchers of dead men and there it was demanded of them what one should be made for them So Climachus reports of that good Basil that the very day wherein with great ioy and applause he was propounded Doctor and Pastor to the people as an Antidote against pride hee made one to tell him thus Pater sepulchrum tuum nondum est perfectum Father thy sepulcher is not yet finished The like thoughts amongst others Augustine vsed when hee found himselfe tickled with secret pride with the applauses of the people for his exquisite Sermons Fourthly it is a meanes of temperancie and a restrainer of intemperancie and a curber of Carnalitie and Epicurisme Hence it was that the auncient Aegyptians as Heroditus reports in their Gemalia and Feasts of great and Noble-men there was the portraiture of a dead man in wood which was round like a Globe had to euery guest to behold with this Motto writ on it In hanc intuens pota oblectate talis post mortem futurus Beholding this vse merry glee For as this is so thou shalt bee Hence it is that Augustine as hee would haue a man alwayes to thinke vpon these quatuor nouissima foure last things Death Iudgement Heauen Hell so chiefely in their Festiuals and meetings wherein Sathan chiefely beguiles men as hee did Adam and Eue by eating And sure amongst other things this made that Cinicke Philosopher so abstinent because hee was continually amongst tombes and Sepulchers but sure the meditation of their Tombes and Sepulchers caused Paulâ—s Symplex Macariu Pambo and other Hermites in Hospinian to be so abstenuous euen to a maruell if not to a miracle I wish the Tricongij Biberij and Heliogabuli I meane the Epicures and Belly-gods that eate and drinke till there be as little Grace in their Soules and Wit in their Pates as their be Wines in their Pots that they would drinke out of an earthen vessell with Agathocles or looking vpon a Deaths-head as is the fashion in some Countryes or that a dead mans skull were presented vnto them the first dish at their Table as it is in the Court of Prester-Iohn or at least that if the picture of Death which I haue seene in the bottome of some cups will not yet that the sight of the dead creatures before them might call vnto them as Phillips Boy to Phillip Memento te esse mortalem Oh Epicurish Glutton remember thou art mortall or that they would ponder the voyce which S. Ierome alwayes imagined euen when hee was eating and drinking Arise you dead and come to Iudgement Perhaps these thoughts vvould make them put their kniues to their throates as Salomon speakes and damme vp the gulph of their inordinate appetites Fiftly this thought would worke in vs contentation in euery estate as it did in Iob who in the midst of his afflictions comforts himselfe with this consideration Naked came I out of my mothers wombe and naked shall I returne The thought of this that wee shall carrie nought away with vs but a Coffin or a winding sheete should keepe vs within compasse of too eager pursuite in purchasing or impatiencie in parting with this vnrighteous Mammon Sixtly this thought of death is a notable meanes and spurre to further our Repentance it will cause vs if any thing not onely with Ezekias and Achitophel to set our houses in order but our hearts to for what so hastned the repentance of Niniuie as the beliefe and thought of Ionas his Sermon it was time for them to bestirre themselues when they had but forty dayes to liue So when Elias tels Ahab that the Dogges shall eate him and Iezabel hee makes some superficiall shew of repentance So the third Companie of fiftie with their Captaine that came by violence to fetch Elias when they saw the two other Captaines with their fifties consumed with fire they seeme to relent and deale with the Prophet by intreatie If then meditation of death haue such force both in the godly and wicked both in Christians and Pagans to incite to vertue restraine vice curbe couetousnesse cure pride bridle lust moderate murmuring keepe in intemperancie procure repentance cause mortification and doe euery way so correct a vicious life and so direct a happy death since of all other Meditations this strengthens the minde as of all other meates bread strengthens the body since it is as needfull to a good life as wings for Birds sailes for Marriners tailes for Fishes to swimme wheeles for Coaches to runne as Climachus makes the comparisons since you see the holy Patriarkes Abraham Iacob Ioseph Iob Moses Dauid nay I may adde our Sauiour CHRIST who was most frequent in discourse with his Disciples of his death his Passion his houre his crucifying nay euen then when hee was transfigured in glory hauing two dead men with him Moses and Elias and talking of his death when hee came from the Mount as appeares in the Euangelists did so oft thinke of death since the Saints after Christs death Augustine Ierome Basil Bernard the deuout Hermites nay euen Ethnicke Kings and Philosophers made such good vse of this Meditation as we haue proued then let the thought
possesse vs that are now liuing of our ineuitable dying that it may worke in vs the same effects that it did in them Oh let vs thinke of it in our prosperitie in our pleasures let vs meditate of it in our Orchards in our Gardens as did Ioseph of Aramathia who Iohn 19.41 had his Sepulcher in his Garden euen the place of his recreations let vs thinke of it in our beds those Embleames of our graues in our Closets in our Cloisters in our Walkes and Galleries that so remembring it in euery place expecting it at euery houre it may not come vpon vs vnprouided as the storme vpon the Marriner as the enemie vpon the drowsie Centinel as Dauids Companie vpon the drunken Amalekites as the politique Graecians vpon the secure Troyans Death is like the Basiliske it hurts not if it be spyed betimes if Death spye vs first it kils vs as the Basiliske doth the Traueller if wee spye it first wee kill it as the Traueller doth the Basiliske as Ambrose makes the Application and therefore as Aristotle writes of two Fountaines the one whereof if a man drinke it makes him laugh so much till he dye if of the other it both hinders laughter and preuents death these two fountaines are the Remembrance and the Obliuion of death the last is like poysoned water to kill vs the first like strong distillatorie waters to reuiue vs. Yet alas for all this who thinkes of death there is such a generall crust of Securitie growne ouer this Land that it is to be feared wee are exposed to the same dangers that Ierusalem was the cause of all whose plagues was shee knew not her visitation she remembred not her end Lament 1.9 Oh how few number their dayes that they may apply their hearts vnto wisedome How few thinke of their ends till sicknesse end them till Death say to them as GOD to Ezekias Thou must dye and as the Prophet to Ahaziah Thou shalt not come downe from thy bed to which thou art gone vp 2 Kings 1.4 How few looke into hell ere they leape into it How many Arithmeticians are in the world that number all things but their dayes their corne cattle sheepe stocke money wares and the like that are as wise Serpents in euery thing excepting in fore-seeing their death How many like carelesse debters still runne into the debts and arrerages of former sinnes with GOD their patient Creditor neuer thinking of the day of account the strictnesse of the Iudge the closenesse of the Prison the Serieant at their backes Death ready to arrest them How many sleepe out their time like Salomons sluggard How many cry Soule take thine ease eate drinke and be merry singing to the Tabret and the Harpe stretching themselues vpon their Iuory Couches saying like these Epicures which Tertullian blames in his Bookes of the Soule Oh Death what haue we to doe with thee trouble not thou vs and wee shall not trouble thee yea though wee haue so many Monitors euery day in all the things of Nature the Sunne setting ouer vs the graues vnder vs though wee see many Tombes euen in our Churches and Monuments as the word signifies to admonish vs Crosses and Sicknesses Deaths summons that tell vs Death is approching vellicat haec aures atque ait en venio yet neuerthelesse as the sight of one obiect or colour takes away the eye from beholding another the thought of the world and the lusts thereof takes away the thought of death And as Absolon carryed on his Mule whilest hee hung by the haire of the head was thrust through three times by Ioab so our soules being carryed here vpon our flesh vvhich Augustine Hugo and Luther call the Asse of the soule whilst our thoughts are climing and fixt vpon the high Tree of Honour Pleasure Preferment Death like Ioab comes and kils vs with a triple Dart that wee see not Time past present and to come neuer thinking of these darts till wee feele them no more then the fish of the hooke till it hold her yea though wee see daily wiser wealthier holier healthfuller and younger then our selues goe to their graues yet this thought still raignes in vs that we shall not dye till we be old as Seneca notes Non patemus ad mortem c. yea euen such as thinke they shall be happy after death thinke little of the day of death Tantum vim habet carnis animae dulce consortium saith Augustine such force hath that sweet consort betwixt the soule and the flesh But it is more which Tully notes that there is no man so old but hee thinkes hee may liue one yeere longer though hee vse his third foote when one of his other feete is in the graue already and this makes euen old so encline in their thoughts and desires vnto the Marriage-bed who in the course of Nature haue but a few steps into their graues yea to associate themselues with such young yoake-fellowes that if Sophocles were liuing hee would blush once againe for shame to see them and Cato should haue more matter to laugh at then to see an Asse eate Thistles in which we verifie Christs prophesie that as in the dayes of Noah wee marry and are marryed neuer thinking of death till the Floud come This makes such an invndation of sinne as delights Sathan who takes as great delight to steale away our hearts from the thought of Death as Absolon did to steale away the hearts of the people from his Father Dauid for he knowes full well that if wee should thinke of Death wee should not practise sinne hee knowes that as the Serpent when shee stops the one eare with her taile the other with the earth shee will not harken to the voice of the Charmer so the Lords Doues that are as wise as Serpents laying their eares to the earth remembring their mortalitie will not be deluded with the charmes of his temptations he knowes that his hooke bayted with riches will not be bit vpon if a man remember himselfe breuis incertique huius iteniris of this his short and vncertaine iourney hee knowes hee will not sinne that knowes after death hee shall inherit Serpents and Wormes For which cause when hee would haue vs to sinne hee hides the griesly head of Death casting the scumme and mist of some deceiuing pleasure before our eyes as they say Iuglers doe in their trickes shewing vs onely sinnes pleasure as the Panther shewes his pleasing spots to the Beasts to deceiue hiding his head that hee may deuoure vs. Therefore to conclude this Part as our Sauiour Christ said Remember Lots Wife as Nazianzen saith to oppressors Remember Naboths Vineyard so I bid those that are terrigenae Brutigini the sonnes of the earth Remember their earth nay God wâ—isheth thee to remember thy earth Oh that they were wise saith God of Israell and woul'd remember the latter things Deut. 32.29 Oh that wee
were wise euen in this particular oh how should vvee auoid many snares of Sathan that preuailes ouer vs euen by our securitie in this kinde And therefore Quos viu â—ntes blanditijs decipit c. whom hee deceiâ—es by fraud liuing hee deuoures by force dying Oh how should wee be prepared for the second comming of CHRIST if wee had but an eye to the pale Horse and him that sits thereon Apoc. 6.8 Oh that wee had but the wisedome of the Cocke that eating his meate hath euer an eye vpwards to looke at the Eagle or the Hawke Oh that wee as wee looke downewards with the eye of Reason to the things of this life would with the eye of Faith looke vp for the comming of Christ who as hee rose like a Lion is ascended like an Eagle and will descend againe to iudge vs then should wee be fitted with the good Seruant come when he will come to entertaine our Master with ioy Mat. 24.23 But alas woe be to the secure world vvee neither thinke of Iudgement generall nor speciall after death or in death sometimes indeede deede wee can say wee are all mortall but ex vsu magis quam sensu as some pray it is a word rather of custome then feeling wee seeme to be a little more moued when wee follow a Funerall then wee weepe and waile and cry out This is the end of all flesh but as soone as wee are at home the most we doe is a carnall fruitlesse mourning for the dead wee make no spirituall vse of it to dye to any sinne in which as some compares vs wee are like to Swine who when some one in the Heard is bit with a Dogge all flocke about and gruntle but presently it is forgot they fall againe to wallowing and rooting or like little Turkies and Chickens who if the Kite or Buzzard swap and catch one all the rest with their dammes are in an vprore but instantly they fall againe to feeding so when Death that deuouring Dog that rauening Kite that preyes vpon all flesh snatcheth away any of our Friends and Neighbours wee complaine and exclaime of lifes breuitie the worlds vanitie wee mourne and pretend mortification vvee lament and seeme to repent but within few dayes all is drowned in the Leth of Obliuion wee forget Death as Nabuchadnezzar forgot his Dreame wee fall againe to our former sinfull securitie and so wee continue till vvee dye excaecati insoporati impraeparati excecated insoporated vnprepared God reforme this and teach vs as Dauid prayes Psal 38. the number of our dayes and make vs vvise to saluation Besides this Meditation which wee make a part of preparation to the attaining of this peaceable departure other duties are to be adioyned some whereof are to be performed in health some in sicknesse some in the immediate summons of Death it selfe of all which briefely in these subsequent directions First let him that will die in peace liue by Faith Hab. 2.2 let him not content himselfe with an Historicall Faith such as the Diuels haue Iames 2.14 nor with a Ciuill Faith such as mortall men haue and as the Heathens haue nor with an Implicite Generall Faith which the Papists haue euen the Coblers Faith to beleeue as the Romish Church beleeues for alas all these kindes of Faith bring no more peace and comfort to the soule in any extremitie then cold water to a man that is in a sowne And therefore many men are deceiued which thinke they shew themselues exquisite Christians and haue enough to saluation if to their Pastor or others in their sicknesse they can repeate and render their Faith according to Gods Word and the Articles of the Creede with a renunciation of all points of Poperie of Heresies and Superstitions for alas this generall illumination this knowing Faith which onely swimmes in the braine without a particular applying Iustifying Faith which workes by Loue and brings forth the fruits of Prayer Repentance godly Sorrow for sinne Zeale Sanctification new Obedience c. neuer heates the heart nor comforts the conscience nor hath the answere of any sound peace from God Oh therefore labour for a Iustifying sauing Faith for a speciall and an applying Faith such as Paul preacht to the conuert Iaylor Acts 16.31 Phillip to the baptized Eunuch Acts 8.37 such a Faith as is commended in the auncient Patriarkes and Primitiue Worthies Hebrewes the eleauenth Chapter such as CHRIST commended in the Centurion Mat. 8.10 and the Canaanitish woman Mat. 15.28 such as Thomas had after his incredulitie calling Christ his Lord and his God Iohn 20.28 such as Paul had when hee profest that he liued euen by Faith in Iesus is Christ Gal. 2.20 such as Simeon here had Oh get Christ into thy heart by Faith as this good old man had him in his Armes and in his heart and thy death shall be peaceable like his Secondly if thou wilst die in peace repent speedily of thy fore-past and present sinnes for sinne hinders all true peace There is no peace to the wicked saith my God twise for surenesse in expresse words Esay 48. verse 22. so Chap. 57.21 Iniquitie makes a diuision and seperation from God Esay 59.2 euen in life much more in death for then the soules of the wicked goe to Hell Psal 9.16 much more in Iudgement Mat. 7 23. Where there it plaine and palpable whoredome discouered there can be no peace betwixt man and wife all sinne is whoredome and sinners are called Adulterers and Adultresses Iames 4. verse 4. they are spiritually and corporally polluted by the Flesh the World the Diuell for which cause rebellious Israel and Iudah are compared to Whores and Harlots Ier. 3. v. 8.9 c. Now if any wicked soule should aske with a desire of resolution as the two Messengers of Iehoram and as Iehoram himselfe asked Iehu Is it peace Is it peace 2 King 9.18.19 Is there peace or shall there be peace betwixt God and my soule I resolue him roughly from God as Iehu did Iehoram verse 22. What peace What hast thou to doe with peace since thou wantest Grace the inseparable companion of Peace 2 Tim. 1.2 What hast thou to doe with peace whilst the whoredomes of thy Mother Iezabel and her witchcrafts are great in number whilst the pollutions of that whorish Iezabel thy vncleane soule are daily increased whilst thy Treasons and Rebellions against thy God which as Samuel tels Saul are like the sinne of witchcraft 1 Sam. 15.23 are with an obdurate and obstinate heart continued Was there any peace to Absolon though a Sonne when hee was a Traytor against his Father Can there be any to thee not a Sonne of God but a slaue of Sathan rebelling against the Father of Spirits Had Zimri peace saith Iezabel to Iehu that slew his Master 2 Kings 9.31 Zimri was a Traytor and slew Elah as hee was drinking till hee was drunke in the house of Arza his Steward an vsuall end for drunkards
for Physicke for if any of these simple soules be in any extremitie by sicknesse or diseases or their Wiues Children c. euen as they doe also like beasts for their beasts and Cattell such a Wise-man such a Wise-woman such an old Hag such a white Witch such a shee-Diuell must be sent to Alas what is this but to runne from the God of Israel to the God of Ekron from Samuel in Ramoth to the Witch at Endor from the Riuers of Samaria to the Waters of Damascus from the liuing to the dead from God to the Diuell What is this but to fall downe and worship the Diuell to sacrifice to him with the poore Virginians and the Heathenish Sauages Oh Atheisticall Sots is there not a God in Israel Therefore take thou heede of this cursed course and Satanicall practise in thy sicknesse for alas to runne a whoring afrer such is not the way to cure thee but to kill thee for this haynous sinne vsually prouokes the Lord to plague the practisers of it euen with death it selfe as the Lord himselfe threatens that hee vvill purposely set his face against those that worke with Spirits c. yea and that he will cut them off to from amongst his people Leuit. 20.6 So the Lord verified this threat in Ahazia for because hee did seeke to Baalzebub and not to the God of Israell in his sicknesse God sends Elias directly to tell him that for that cause hee should not come downe from his bed but should dye the death as indeede hee did 1 Kings 1.6 So Saul was slaine notwithstanding that he went to the Witch at Endor 1 Sam. 31. Oh that our common people would reade and remember this that in stead of getting helpe by such Satanicall meanes as thy vse they prouoke the Lord as Paul tels the Corinthians in another case of receiuing the Sacrament vnworthily 1 Cor. 11.29.30 to plague them eyther with further diseases or else with death it selfe as hee did Saul and Ahazia Secondly suppose thou shouldest get help it is by the Diuels meanes and who vvould goe to such a filthy Physitian Thirdly if by this meanes thou be relieued thy soule is a thousand times more preiudiced the cure of thy body is the curse of thy soule thou procures the health of the one by the sicknesse of the other so thy salue is worse then thy sore therefore when Sathan and his Instruments can helpe thy health so much as Superstition and Idolatrie in seeking to them hinders thy saluation then I shall say to thee as Elizeus to Naaman Goe in peace euen to the house of Rimmon Others there be that vse other meanes which haue no warrant of which kinde are those that vse any manner of Charmes or Spels or that hang about their neckes Characters and Figures eyther in Paper Wood or Waxe c. which are all vaine and superstitious because neyther by creation nor by any ordinance in Gods word they haue any power to cure diseases for words doe onely signifie Figures can but onely represent Indeede I confesse there are some things that haue some vertue in them being hung about the necke as white Peonie in this kinde is good against the Falling-sickenesse and Wolfes-dung tyed to the body is good against the Collicke so there are many the like which haue not their operation by Inchantment but from an inward vertue but all Amulets and Ligatures c. which worke not by some virtuall contract must needes haue their power from the Diuell The last dutie which must be done in sicknesse is relatiue concerning others of which briefely euen as wee haue spoke of those that concerne God and our selues Others I call eyther our Enemies or our Friends those without vs or our owne Families First to thy enemie thou must be reconciled forgiue him and desire to be forgiuen of him thou art now about not to offer a Lambe or a Bullocke as in the Leuiticall law but thy selfe thy body thy soule a sacrifice to GOD Rom. 12.1 Oh then first be reconciled to thy God ere thou offer thy gift Mat. 5.23 Now if the party whom thou hast iniured eyther be absent or present and vvill not relent yet thou in seeking peace hast discharged thy conscience and God will accept thy will for the deede Secondly if thou hast wronged any man by any manner of Iniustice whatsoeuer secretly or openly thou must make restitution euill gotten goods must be restored be they gotten by Vsury Oppression Extortion keeping the pawne the pledge or by any sinister meanes whatsoeuer the LORD strictly inioynes it Leuit. 6. vers 1.2.3.4 Zacheus practised it Luke 14. The Law of Nations and of Nature approues it and the very Law that is writ within vs doth presse and vrge it The practise of the world is against both these rules for alas are there not many whose malice is like coales of Iuniper vnquenchable The throwing of dust amongst buzzing Bees makes them quiet but the summons to their dust causeth not some to leaue their waspishnesse they carry wrath boyling within their breasts as in a Furnace euen to Tophet the fire and Furnace of Hell neuer purposing to forget nor forgiue nay wishing that their very spirits could torture and torment their enemies after their dissolution And for restitution how few be there that once dreame of it much lesse determine it in which case they come farre short of Iudas who at his desperate death would restore those thirtie pieces which hee got in life with the price of bloud Mat. 27.4.5 In which those men doe not onely preiudice their owne soules but their Children also and posteritie euen in earthly things in leauing to them riches wrongfully got which bring deseruedly the curse of God vpon all the rest of that estate which they bequeath vnto them according to the phrase De male quaesitis vix gaudet tertius haeres Goods euill got who ere enioy them Helpe not the third heyres but annoy them like that coale of fire which the rauenous Eagle carryed to her nest which set all the rest of the nest on fire Thirdly thou must haue a speciall care to prouide for the peace welfare and prosperitie of those that are committed to thy charge that it may goe well with them after thy death The Magistrate after the example of Moses Ioshua and Dauid must prouide for the godly and peaceable estate of that Towne Citie or Common-wealth ouer which hee is set that pure Religion may be maintained outward Peace established ciuill Iustice executed c. The Minister as much as he can when he is in dying must cast to prouide for the continuance of the good estate of that Flocke ouer which the holy Ghost hath made him Ouer-seer Thus our Sauiour himselfe the chiefe Shepheard had a care of his Flocke ere hee left them hee moderates the mourning of the Daughters of Ierusalem giues Commission to his Disciples to teach all Nations Mat.
so the body shall be re-vnited to it againe participating with it in glory vnspeakeable and euerlasting Therefore mourne not excessiuely for him like the Gentiles the Epicures and Sadduces that haue no hope of the Resurrection 12 Though hee cannot come to thee as the dead Diues desired Luk 16.24 yet ere long thou shalt goe to him as Dauid said of his deceased Childe yea thou shalt in all probabilitie know him againe in thy Glorification as Adam knew Eue in the Creation and as Peter knew Moses and Elias in Christs Transfiguration Therefore haue patience for his absence till you meete againe to your more mutuall comfort as Iacob met with Ioseph in a better place 13 His better part is yet liuing his soule is immortall Iohn 11.25.26 onely the Cage of the body is broken and the soule like a Bird hath taken vvings and is at rest 14 His estate is now bettered and farre more blessed then it was of a Bond-man being made a Free-man Freed by Death First from Sinne Rom. 6.7 to which here hee was solde as Ioseph was solde to the Ishmaelites Secondly hee is freed from the miseries of this life the punishments of Sinne as from a prison by this Goale-deliuery Death his paines in this life concluding in the pleasures of the next Thirdly hee is free from the Gunne-shot of the world and from those euils which are fore-told in the last times Mat. 24. Luke 21.25.26 1 Tim. 4.1.2 2 Tim. 3.1 ad 9. Chap. 4. ver 3.4 2 Pet. 2.1.2.3 Fourthly from the vanitie vnder which all the Creatures groane Rom. 8.20.21.22 Fiftly besides hee is with Tryumph and honour recalled from exile and banishment as was once Themistocles amongst the Athenians and Iphtah amongst the Israelites to receiue dignities in his owne Country from whence his soule came Now are any Parents sorie when their Children of Bond men are infranchized of Prentises are made Freemen Is any man grieued that his distressed and disgraced friend is recalled home from Banishment and that by the King himselfe Now this is thy case if thou take paines to apply it 15 In thy exceeding sorrow thou laments what could not be preuented for hee vvas one of the Sonnes of Adam therefore borne to dye hee could not escape the stroke as the Swallow by flying For the God of Nature now confirmes the Principles of Nature that whatsoeuer hath motion by generation must haue a cessation from motion by corruption 16 Thy case is not alone but thou hast millions and thousands both in the Christian and Heathenish world sayling at this instant all along with thee in the Sea of sorrow driuen with the windes of their owne sighes and sobs for the like or greater crosses then thine bewayling publike and priuate calamities Therefore if companions in griefe as the phrase is mitigate griefe then let societie asswage thy Sorrow 17 Thy impatient sorrow 1. hurts thy selfe 2. preiudiceth thy health 3. consumes thy moysture 4. occasionedly shortens thy life 5. Discontents thy friends 6. displeaseth thy God therefore eyther moderate it or leaue it off or which is best of all turne the streame of it from a naturall to a spirituall from a carnall to a Christian sorrow for thy speciall sinnes which is that godly sorrow commanded of God practised by the Saints causing repentance vnto saluation neuer to be repented of Thy extreame sorrow for the dead is as fruitlesse as faithlesse as vnprofitable to the dead or to the liuing to others and thy selfe as vnpleasant therefore let Dauids considerations when his Childe was dead be thy directions 2 Sam. 12.22.23 The Lord is still liuing who is thy Head thy Husband thy Father thy Mother thy brother thy sister all in all vnto thee if thou hearest him belieuest in him and obeyest him therefore as Dauid in another extreamitie comfort thy selfe in the Lord thy God happy is hee that is ready to leaue all for Christs sake that can say with one of the Auncients My God and all things my God my Guide my Rocke my Defence my Saluation therefore that loue which thou diddest beare to them that are gone sequestrate it from the dead and reflexe it vpon God there is danger in our earthly loue whether naturall to our Childe coniugall to our marriage Mate or morrall to our Friend in which vvee may soone offend in the defect of too little or in excesse of too much For which cause God being a Iealous God and not enduring that our hearts should be set on any thing in louing it too much ouer or aboue or besides or equall with himselfe oft depriues vs of our loued Idols Therefore hee hath crost the loues of his dearest Saints in this kinde of two Wiues Iacobâ— Rachell dyes which hee loued aboue Leah of twelue Sonnes Iacobs Ioseph is solde his dearling more then the rest of many Children Dauids Absâ—lon and Adoniah whom hee most pampered soonest perish of all Dauids Friends hee soonest sorrowes for his best Friend his halfe-soule Ionathan Thus perhaps it is with thee thine owne Sheepe from thine owne bosome thy Turtle-doue thy louing Hinde thy Wife the fayrest male-Lambe in thy Folds thy Heyre and eldest Sonne thy strength thy Reuben or thy Friend thy second selfe is taken from thee perhaps thy heart was more vpon them then vpon God therefore God hath taken away the occasion of thy Idolatry Then there is danger in earthly loue but there is no danger in louing ouer-louing our louing God The speech was as seasoned as the heart was sanctified which I once heard of a young Gentlewoman Lord thou hast depriued mee quoth shee of my deare Husband of mine onely Sonne whom I loued too dearely I see now thou wouldest haue my whole loue thy selfe Lord take it all thou shalt haue it thou art worthy of it it is too little for thee 20 Lastly thinke with thy selfe that if those whom thou bewaylest were sensible and capable of thy immoderatenes in this kinde as they are not they would say vnto thee as God said to Rachell and Christ to Iairus and to the Widdow of Nain lamenting their Children Weepe not nay as hee said to the bewaylers of his Passion Weepe not for mee but weepe for your selues I am well your case is worse I haue conquered you are still fighting I am in the Hauen you are fluctuate on the Sea and therefore as it would be a meanes to restraine the Papists Idolatrie in praying to Saints and Angels if they had but eyes to see how they inforce vpon them this Idolatrous worship which themselues haue prohibited and directed vnto God so leaue thy sorrowing till thou consider how little notice they take of it how little they desire it or delight in it for whom thou sorrowest being to no more purpose then to pray
to the dead or for the dead which is grosse Superstition This made euen Eâ—nius the Heathen Poet forbid that any should weepe for him after his death which Solon and others ambitiously haue desired Other Motiues might be vrged to moue thee to moderation in this point yet I would not so reforme this abuse in the excesse as though I condemned the meane in mourning this were to runne from one extreame to another let this therefore conclusiuely determine for thy judgement and direct thy practise that it is lawfull to deplore the departure of the dead as the Aegyptians lamented Iacob seauentie dayes and his Children seauen dayes as Abraham mourned for Sarah the Israelites for Moses for Aaron for Iosias for Samuel Dauid for Absolon for Ionathan for Abner the faithfull for Steuen the women for Dorcas c. yea the very cruell Scythians Hircamans Sabeans the sauage Indians Lothopagians c. howsoeuer they be not so curious in burying their dead is we some casting them on dunghils some vnto Dogges some into the Sea some into the fire c. yet they shew some motion and mourning for them Then if Iewes and Pagans mourne why not Christians And indeede as it is a curse to the vvicked as it was to Ieconiah that none shall say alas for them when they are dead Ier. 22.18 so the godly ought to be lamented First because they did much good in their places Acts 9.39 Secondly because the world was bettered and blessed by them Prou. 11.11 Thirdly wee may feare some Iudgements after their departure Esay 58.2 Fourthly because the wicked will be more ready to sinne and there are fewer left to pray for the vvicked and to stand in the gap as did Abraham Moses and Phinees Fiftly because they vvere worthy lights and ornaments in the Church or common-wealth where they liued Lam. 4.20 as was Iosias for which cause we may euen weare mourning apparrell to expresse our sorrow So the wicked to may be bewailed because for ought wee know they are gone downe into the bottomlesse pit of perdition the place for wicked men Psal 9.17 the place whither Corah and Dathan and Iudas and Absolon went vnto for ought that is to the contrary yet wee must mourne in that meane First that wee discouer not our owne selfe-loue because we haue lost some good by them Secondly nor hypocrisie in seeming to mourne Thirdly nor distrust as though there were no resurrection 1 Thes 4. Fourthly nor excesse knowing that they are but gone a iourney and wee shall quickely ouer-take them no for euer sent away from vs but for a time sent before vs. Comforts against the Crosse of sickenesse and diseases howeuer intollerable and incurable BEcause Sickenesse and Diseases which distresse and distemper euery part and power of the whole man are very burthensome to the flesh as besides their present paines being the Heraulds and fore-runners of Death tending to the dissolution of Nature let these Considerations be so many Cordials and spirituall lenitiues to mitigate and asswage the extremities or permanencie of thy dolours in eyther kinde For misery commeth not out of the dust neyther doth affliction spring from the Earth Iob 5.6 1 Consider that this visitation is the message of the Almightie God it comes not by chance or Fortune colds surfettings sweatings c. are but the meanes Gods hand throwes this stone at thee for it was hee that smit Pharaoh and the Aegyptians and the Philistines c. and cast Ezekias vpon his sicke couch Therefore storme not murmure not hee hath sent it and who hath resisted his will Rom. 9 19. 2 Consider the nature of this God vnder whose hand thou groanest that hee is rich in mercy of tender compassion abundant in goodnesse and truth and loueth thee in his CHRIST correcting thee of loue as a Father not punishing thee as a Iudge for though these sufferings be plagues to the wicked as were the plagues of Aegypt of Sodome and of Moab yet to thee and all the Elect in Christ they are but fatherly chastisements 3 Consider Gods gracious ends and purposes in these thy visitations First to draw thee to the sight and sense of thy sinnes the cause of this effect that so repenting of them thy soules sicknesse may be cured Secondly thou art iudged in this kinde and chastened of the Lord that thou shouldest not be condemned with the world 1 Cor. 11.32 Thirdly to breake and pull downe the pride of thy heart a sinne which the Lord abhorres and detests both in the wicked as hee did in Herod Acts 12. and in his owne children as in Ezekias 2 Chron. 32.25 for which cause he brings downe thy heart through this heauinesse because thou hast rebelled against the word of the Lord Psal 107. v. 11.12 Fourthly to trie thy Faith and Patience whether thou wilt kisse his rod and cleaue to him in aduersitie as thou promisest in prosperitie for God delights to try his like gold in the fire as a Master tryes the fidelitie of his Seruant and a Father the obedience of his Childe and therefore according to the sinceritie and measure of our graces in this life as wee see in Gods proceedings with Abraham Iob Dauid yea CHRIST himselfe shall our tryals and our afflictions be both inward and outward Fiftly to shake off thy carnall securitie for prosperitie makes thee forget God as did the Israelites Manasses Dauid c. but this visitation driues thee home by weeping-Crosse to thy Father as it did them and the prodigall Childe Luke 15. 4 Remember that thou worthily deseruest this Crosse of sickenesse as a punishment for thy sinnes the sinnes of thy youth and of thy age omissiue and commissiue sinne being the cause and originall of all diseases Agues Feauers Consumptions Plague-sores Leprosies and the like Leuit. 26. v. 14.15.16 Iohn 5.14 Therefore as God from time to time hath visited the sinnes of others both of the righteous and the reprobates so hee hath found out thee hee that punished the Israelites with diuers and sundry plagues for rebelling against Moses and Aaron and for murmuring against God hee that plagued Pharaoh with Frogs Lice Bloud Death of the first borne and Drownings for contempt of God hardnesse of heart and oppression of his people Hee that smit the Philistines with Emerods in their secret parts for their abuse of the Arke King Vzziah with Leprosie for abusing the Priests Office Gehezi for his Couetousnesse the Bethshamites with death for prying into the Arke the Corinthians with sickenesse and death for profaning the Lords Supper Asa with diseases in his feete for imprisoning the Prophet Domitian Hadrian Valerian Dioclesian Maximinus Iulian Aurelian Arnolphus Antiochus Herod and others vvith incurable diseases and death it selfe for their pride blasphemie persecutions of his Children and the like sins Cerinthus Arrius and
others within the Church with sodaine Iudgements for their blasphemous Heresies nay euen his owne people with the plague of three-score and ten thousand men for the mistrust of Dauid his Seruant that God which neuer suffered sinne to goe vnpunished in Iustice if it were not pardoned in Mercy he that sees no iniquitie in Iacob nor no sinne in Israell in couering the transgressions of his Children and remitting the eternall punishment to the penitent in respect of their soules yet there are causes sufficient for him some secret some reuealed 1. Both in respect of God 2. of his Church 3. of the wicked and 4. of thy selfe that he should exercise thee with temporall afflictions here as he did Dauid as with sickenesse diseases c. Therefore as the Israelites found out Achan the Theefe the cause of their plague the Marriners Ionas the cause of their storme whom they punished condignely so finde thou out by a diligent search thy Achan thy Ionas thy speciall sinne which occasions this blast and storme of sickenesse put Achan to death crucifie that sinne cast Ionas into the Sea drowne it or wash it in a floud of teares as did Peter and Ezekias and CHRIST will wash thy wounds vvith his bloud he will recouer thy soule and restore thy sicke body if it be good for thee or renue thy state in a heauenly mansion prouided for thee Depend vpon God for the issue haue recourse vnto him by Faith in the first place looke vpon the brazen Serpent as soone as euer thou art wounded and thou shalt be healed and helped eyther thou shalt be deliuered from this crosse as was Ezekias or haue patience to indure it as had Iob or a happy issue in it as had Dauid but runne not in the first place to the Physitian vvith Asa 1 Chron. 16.12 nor to Charmers Witches and Coniurers as did Ahazia to Baalzebub the God of Ekron 2 Kings 13. as Saul to the Witch of Endor least thou perish as hee did least thou pay the Diuell thy soule as our ignorant superstitious common people doe for curing thy body the wages that hee requires least thy medicine be worse then thy disease but Returne vnto the Lord hee hath spoyled thee and hee will heale thee hee hath wounded thee and he will binde thee vp Hos 6.1 5 God inflicts lesse vpon thee then thy sinnes deserue though thy paine be great for as wee are all by nature sinfull Psal 51.4 Corrupt and abhominable and gone out of the way Psal 14.3 Psal 53. all offending in many things Iames 2.3 so he might condignely pay thee the wages of thy sinnes death damnation Hell fire Rom. 6.23 Rom. 21.8 for indeede it is the mercy of God that wee are not vtterly consumed because his compassions faile not Lament 3.22.23 Hee hath not dealt with thee after thy sinnes nor rewarded thee after thine iniquitie Psal 103.10 6 God afflicts thee not so much as hee might and could for as thou hast sinned in euery part in thy tongue in thy head thy eyes thy feete Rom. 3.13.14.15 as euery member hath beene made a weapon of vnrighteousnes to fight against God Rom. 6.13 so hee could racke and rent torture and torment thee in euery member euen as hee will deale with the reprobates in hell Doth thy head ake with the Shunamites childe 2 Kin. 4. ver 18. hee could make thy heart ake to he could scorch thy tongue like the rich Gluttons Lukâ— 16 24. burne thee within thy bowels as hee did Aâ—tiochus c. Is one member distressed hee could smite thee with boyles from the crowne of the head to the sole of thy foote as hee did Iob Iob 2.7 Therefore it is kindnesse to punish one part when all haue offended 7 The Saints and Seruants of God haue indured greater extremities then as yet thou wast euer invred vnto thou hast heard as of the patience so of the paines of Iob thou hast not felt a Flea's biting in respect of him and yet there was peace to him at the last Iob 42. ver 17. Looke vpon the Patients of Christ that heauenly Physitian in the Gospell one good woman troubled with an issue of bloud twelue yeeres long which had spent all shee had vpon the Physitians yet at last cured An other woman vexed with a spirit of infirmitie eight and fiftie yeeres that was bowed together and could not lift vp her selfe in any wise yet loosed by CHRIST from her disease A man that vvas diseased eight and thirtie yeeres lying at the poole of Bethesda yet at the voyce of Christ rose vp tooke vp his bed and walked How long thinke you was Lazarus pined with hunger wanting crummes payned with vlcers wanting comforts reiected of men his best Physicke the Dogs tongues ere hee were carryed by the Angels into Heauen Luke 16. I might instance in the Creeple that was lame from his mothers wombe that sate at the gate of Salomons Temple called Beautifull and in that other impotent Creeple at Lystra which were both of them healed and helped the one by Peter and Iohn the other by Paul and Barnabas Acts 14.8.9.10 In Aeneas that kept his couch eight yeeres sicke of the Palsie yet in the name of Christ made whole Acts 9.33.34 In him that was blinde from his birth Iohn 9.2 In those two blinde men that cryed after Christ Mat. 9.27 All which by faith receiued their sight from him that is the light of the world So in those whose Sonnes and Daughters were dispossessed of those tormenting Spirits wherewith from their Cradles they were possessed Marke 9.21 verse 25. Luke 9.42 Mat. 15.22 with all the rest of the halt blinde dumbe maymed c. that were cast downe at IESVS his feete and healed Mat. 15.30.31 If I should set before you in order Dauids suffrings in this kinde you would wonder who though hee were a King a Priest and a Prophet a man after Gods owne heart yet indured dira dura hard and harsh pressures GOD so tempered his cup that hee occasionedly cryes out that by reason of his outward and inward sorrowes there was no health in his flesh no rest in his bones his wounds stincking through corruptnesse his loynes filled vvith sore diseases no sound part in his body his flesh trembling within him and the terrours of death comming about him his heart panting his eyes dimmed his strength failing euery way so perplexed that his extremities cause him not onely to cry and call and complaine and groane but euen to roare and bellow out like an Oxe pricked in the bitternesse of his soule Psal 55.4.5 Psal 38.2.3.4.5.6.7.8 c. yet for all that so freed so comforted after that his heart was filled with ioy and his mouth with laughter that hee broke sorth into prayses vnto his God vvith ioyfull songs for his deliuerance Apply this Mithridate of these examples to thine owne ruptures Did
Seruants 4 Part of this Vse of Redargution Many that liue amongst Christians are the deuils seruants Phil. 3.17 The Iewes Ier. 18.12 â—i tu nolis iste rogitat Vse of Exhortation Rom. 12.1 Sinnes of the eyes How all the members that haue serued sinne must and may serue God Twelue Sinnes of the tongue Sinnes of the eares Sinnes of the hands Sinnes of the feete Motiues perswading to Gods seruice 1. From the end of our creation 2 Cor. 3.16 Ch. 6. v. 19. 2 Cor. 6.16 Or homini sublime dedit c. Et refert quaelibet herba Deum 2. Motiue from out Preseruation 3. Motiue from our Vocation 4. From our Redemption 5. From our profession 6. From the reward of Gods seruice First reward vvealth and riches Secondly Honour· Quoscunque qualescunque vbicunque Lex Talionis Sin brings shame and other iudgements Nimrodians Nabuchadnezzar Erostratus Rebellions and Treasons 1 Kings 20.28 Dan. 3.15 2 Kings 19. Gods hand shall be vpon his enemies in many iudgements Theod. lib. 3 c. 11. Euseb lib. 7. c. 20. Lib. 7.14 Holinesse is the way to Honor. God is most â—â—herall of all Masters Gods Seruants best regarded and rewarded True Peace GOD grants the suites of his Seruants The godly haue a tast of heauen here Tom. 10. ser 1. lib. Medit. c. 18 Dicere quaÌ„tum volo non valeo God blesseth the wicked oft for his Seruants cause These ruling sinnes are damnable without repentance The case of Sathans captiues opened Why the godly dye Simile Mare â—â—â—tuum Miserum est fuisse foelicem Vse of Consolation Aug lib. 3. de ciu Dei Qua die me deserueritis per inobedientiam ego vos deseram per iustitiam c. 2. Vse of Commination Phil. 3.17 Câ—m coâ—ritur Cedruâ— Paradisi quid faciet Virga Desâ—rti Doctrine All must dye Psal 32.1.2 Non vt non sit sed vt non imputetur De praed c. 2. lib. cont â—ortunatum cap. 2. In Lucam Moriendum est omnibus Tullie Tus 9. lib. 1. Hom. lib. 2 od 3. sic od 12. od 28. c. * As Alexander 6. Iohn 11. Ioh. 22. c. The deaths of the worlds Worthies of al kinds epitomized Hor. lib. 2. cap. 16. Ouid ad Liuiam A true deâ—cant of death Naturall causes of death Psal 82.6 Silius lib. 3 de Argant Ouid. lib. 14 de Syb. Propertius lib. 2. de Nestore Sic Iuuen. Sat. 10. Seneca in Her sur Hor. carm lib. 1. od 28 Hor. carm lib. 3. od 11 Iudg. 15. Enceladus Iaculator audax Hor. lib. 3. od 4. Dan. 8. Mors à mordendo Vel à morsu vetiti pomi Iunenal Sat. 10. Me vestigia torrent omnia te aduersum spectantia nulla reâ—rorsum Prou. 7. Vse 2. Vse of Instruction Those that loue life must hate sinne the cause of death 3. Vse of Mitigation Death onely makes the Prince the Peasant equall Aspice diuitum tumulos c. Diogenes Seneca in Agamemnon Similes illustrating Deaths effect in aequalizing all Seneca in Agam. 3. Vse of Direction Homo est animal rationale mortale Sen. Epist 24. De 4. Nouissimis pag. 90. How inliuing wee dye Nay are dead in part By how many meanes we dye Diuers examples of seuerall sorts of deaths Plinie Iosephus lib. S. ant Lib. 23. c. 3 Ipse senectuâ— morbus The long liues of the Patriackes The shortnes of our present dayes demonstrated In Lucam Aristot de hist animalium Homo Ephimeron Foure causes of the long continuation of things Vse 4. Of Instruction Our many sins are to be mourned for and why Vse 5. Of Redargution The profane mans practise Exhortat Hovv vvee must sovve in teares in this short seede-â—â—me of life What vse we are to make of our short time * When the Abbies were visited in king Henrie the 8. time Life is laborious Miserable No place is priuiledged from foure things Examples of humane calamities De conditione vitae humanae De contemptu mundi Vse 1. Of Instruction Twelue meanes of true peace Vse 2. Of Redargution The vanitie of life with all the things in life truly discouered Maelum culpae malum pâ—nâ— Vnicuique sua cupiditas est tempestas The world anatomized by sundry Similies 3 Vse Rom. 8. The benefits of death to a Christian vnder the crosse Aug. Mortui iâ— est emeriti quia rude donaâ—t absoluti à militia De conâ—o ad Apol. Lib. de Cain Abel * By Mr. Stephens in his World of wonders Aug. de ciu Dei lib. 14. c. 25 Exhortat Hom. de Diuite Lazaro Death is onely a departure out of life not a finall destroyer Hom. 36. in Genes Hom. de Martyrio Compar aquae â—gnis Epist 10â— Mâ—rs bona bonis malâ— malis The body departing shall returne againe at the Resurrection a Psal 17.16 Psal 49 15. b Dan. 12.2 c Ezek. 37.10 d Esa 26.19 e Iob 19.25.26 f Act. 24.15 Acts 17.32 g Iohn 11. Arguments to proue the Resurrection of the body Semi de Passione Illustrations from nature that our bodies shall rise 1 Cor. 15.36 37.38 Pompon Mela de situ orbis lib. 3. c. 9. See the Book vvrit of the Silke worme Origen periarct lib. 3. Esa 65.20 Vse Of Consolalation In his Sermon called The Christians Watch. The Christians comfort in the Resurrection De ciu dei lib. 22. c. 20 Vse 2. Of Direction Let vs liue holily to rise ioyfully The immortall soule dyes not but departs SómaÌ„ i. Sémá. Reasons prouing the soules immortalitie D. Willet his Hexapla in Daâ—iâ—lem Mat. 17. Vse 5. Of Consolation Chris What death is to the godly lib. 2. de morte Vse 3. Of Redargution Iosephus antiq lib. 8 c. 2. de bello Iud. lib. 2. c. 7. Doctrine Godly men alwayes die in peace Deut. 34. Three things demonstrate that the godly dye in peace The godly oft haue their desires before at and in their deaths The last words of holy men are holy See 1 Sam. 22. 23.1 Gregorie De Passione Mons Calâ—â—riae What speeches the Saints haue vttered in their deaths Apotheg morientium How to dye well Euseb lib. 3. cap. 30. Idem lib 4 c. 15. Paulin. in eius vita Possidon in eius vita Oswaldus Mâ—conius de Zwingliâ— anno 153â— Obijt anno Christi 1564. * See a little Book from the Martirologie gathered called The deaths of holy Martyres How great men haue liued and dyed good men Reasons why the godly depart in peace Cauils remoued that blemish the deaths of the Saints Mat. 26.39 Heb. 11.17 Quest ad Dulc. c. 24. Numb 25. 2 Sam. 24. Vide pag. 30.38.45.54.92.36 Hinningi Grosij Lib. de Mortalitate Vide Polani Synt. de inter Scrip. Lelius de expresso dei verbâ— Adams sin in Paradise Vse 1. Of Instruction Hee that would die well must liue well Gen. 4. Gen. 7. Gen. 4.24 Gen. 38.8 â—0 Those that haue liued wickedly died wretchedly Examples Amos 6.2 Esay 13.19 The fearefull ends of Heretiques and Persecuters in euery
age Euseb lib. 7. cap 20. Theod. lib. 1. c. 14. Sabellicus lib. 5. c. 4. Euagrius lib. 1. c. 7. Anno 1553. Euseb lib. 10. c. 8. Eus lib. 3. c. 13. Oros lib. 7 c. 11. Eus lib. 9. Vide Zonaram annalium lib 2. Eus lib. 8. Cent. 1. c. 12. Hist Eccles Vse 2. Of Redargution Numb 22. Gal. 6.6 An ill life is the vsuall Prologue to a Tragicall death The vaine hopes of vvicked men It is hard to leaue the custome of sinne None can repent when hee will Aug. Doctrine There is a way laid downe in the word to a blessed death * Mr. Perkins Mr. Sutton in his Booke Learne to Dye Death is certaine yet vncertaine * Lampridrus Seneca Heb. 9.27 The pains of hell are without remission or redemption Esay 30. Numb 22. Psal 32.1 Repentance is not to be deferd till sicknesse or death â— Kings 21. Plurimis intensis minor ad singula senâ—us The danger of deferring discouered Reu. 3.18 Gregorie The theefes repentance vpon the Crosse examined Exhortat Meditation of death is a principall part of preparation to die in peace Psal 90.12 Effects of deaths meditation Eccl. 12.3 â— Augustine Lib. 3. De orig Monich Mat. 17. Exhortat â—nuaâ—unâ— vrbem somtio vinoque sepultum Et risum impedit mortem Expostulation Monumentum quasi monens mentem Ad Mart. Lib. de gratia noui Test De paup amand Greg. in Mor. The life of Faith brings peace in Death See D. Mosse his Sermon of the Faith of Diuels Repentance the meanes of peace with God Three wayes how to dye daily First dye to sinne How to leaue the damnable custome of Swearing Secondly dye to the world Thirdly Beare crosses patiently Fourthly Prayer oft preuailes for a peaceable departure a Lu. 18. 1. Eph. 6.18.18 Things to be prayed for that death may be prosperous A good conscience in life brings peace in death a Seruus in Mustell b Lib. de moribus c Hugo lib. 2 de anima cap. 9. d Lib. 2. de officijs e Bern. in Serm. f Cicero lib. 1. Tuscul quaest Sixe causes of sickenes besides our sinnes Fiue duties to be done in sicknes What Scriptures are fittest to be read of a sicke man D. Maxeys Sermon on the Agonie of Christ Laboraui in gemitu meo Short furnitures against the feeling of sickenesse and feare of death b Super Iohan. c Super Mat. 11. 4. Reasons why the sicke man should set his soule in order d 1 King 17 17 e 2 Kin. 4.31 f Act. 20.10 g Ioh. 11.14 10. Reasons why the sicke must send for his Minister The small comfort that a sicke man gets from carnall visitors The Minister is to be sent for before the Physitian Vbi deâ—iniâ— Theologus ibi incipiâ— Medicus Galen lib. 1. de arte curat c. 6. The lawfull vse of Physicke plainely proued h Forrest de vrin Indicijs lib. 3. Lang. lib. 2 Epist 41. i See Heidon against Iud. â—sâ—ro Sâ— Hâ—iâ— is preserâ—atiue against the poyson oâ—â—pâ—osed prophesies What to doe in taking Physicke 5. Rules obseruable in the vse of physick Earnest inuectiues against such as in extremities seek to Witches and Charmers with disswasiues from such Idolatry Against seeking to Witches Charmers in sicknes k Galen lib. 6. 10 de simpl Medic. Reconciliation with enemies restitution in wrongs in sicknesse to be practised Deut. 31.1 Iosh 25. 1 King 2. Magistrates Ministers and Masters must prouide for the good of their charges euen after their death l De moderatione in disputat serâ—anda m Gen. 17. n Gen 27. o Luke 23.46.52 Ioh. 19.27 Luke 23.43.34 5 Reasons why a sick man must make his Will Rom. 16 1â— 4. Maine rules in making all Wils p Lib. 2. de rep polit q Lib 2 c. 8 A christian carriage prescribed euen in the houre of death * Ier. 31.16 a Crimina doluit non exitis filiorum Amb. b Stanâ—em lego stentem non lego Ambr. in orat suneb Gen. 5. Luk 12 3â— Augustine Prosper c Heb. 11.9 10. Cha. 13.14 d Gen 47 9. e Psal 39.14 * Amici mortui non amissi sed praemissi Bern. f Iohn 11.11 g Verse 2â— h 1 Cor. 2.9 i Mat. 25.46 Iohn 3.16.36 1 Thes 4.17 2 Tim. 2.10 2 Cor 4.17 k 2 Sam. 12 23 l Gen. 2.23 m Mat. 17.4 n Gen. 46.29.30 Mors non interitus sed introitus non obitus sed abitus o Rom. 7.14 p Gen. 37.28 q Rom. 6 23 r Gen. 3.16.17.18.19 s Lu. 16.25 Iudg. 1.7.8.9 t Gen 3.19 Heb. 9. vlt. u Pro. 26.6 Quod generatur corrumpitur Quod oritur moritur Seriuâ— aut citius metam properamus ad vnam Solamen misoris socios habuisse doloris 1 Cor. 7.16 x Ioel 2.12 13. v. 17. y 1 Sam 7.6 Esay 38.3 Mark 9 24 Mat. 26.75 Luke 7. z 2 Cor. 7.10.11 a Luke 8.21 b 1 Sam. 30 6. c Mat. 10 37.38.39 d Deus meus omnia e Psal 18.1 f Exod. 20. g Pro. 4.23 h Gen. 29.30 Ch. 35. v. 18 i Gen. 37.4 v. 23.24 Ch. 39. k 1 Kin. 1.6 l 2 Sam. 12.3 m Ier. 31.16 n Luke 8.59 o Luke 7.13 p Luke 23.28 q Acts 14. v. 12.13.14.15 Apoc 19.10 Reu. 14.7 Acts 10.25.26 r Gen 50. v 3. v. 10. s Gen. 23.2 t Deut. 34.8 u Numb 20 29. x 2 Chron. 35.24 y 1 Sam. 25 1. z 2 Sam. â—8 33 a 2 Sam. 1.11.12 b Numb 16 33. c Acts 1.25 d 2 Sam. 18 33. a Exod. 7. Exod. 8. b 1 Sam 5.9 c Esay 38. Eph. 2.4 Exod. 34.6 Ioel 2.13 Ionas 4.2 Heb. 12.7 1 Cor. 10. d Ioh. 5.14 c Psal 30.6 f Numb 16 49 g Numb 24 3.12 h Exod. ch 8 Ch. 9. Ch. 10 Ch. 12 14 i 1 Sam. 5.9 k 2 Chron. 26.19 l 2 Kin. 5.27 m 1 Sam. 6 19. n 1 Cor. 11.36 o 2 Chr. 16.10.11.12 p Sueton. q Spart lib. 2. c. 12 r Euseb lib. 7. cap. 3. s Ruffinus Niceph. c. t 2 Sam. 24. u Numb 23 21. x Ps 32.1.2 y 2 Sam. 12.10.11 z Iosh 7.24 a Ion 1.15 b Zeph. 2 1. c Mat. 26. d Esay 38.3 e Iohn 14.2.3 f Mum. 21. Iohn 3.14.15 g Esa 38.21 22. Luk. 8.43.44 Luke 13.11.12.13 Iohn 5.5.6.7.8 Acts 3.2 v. 6. Acts 14. v. 8. Iohn 9. v. 6.7 Mat. 9. â— 29. Psal 22. Esay 53. Non debent sub spinoso capite membrae esse mollia * Gen 3.18.19 Quod medicina corpori hoc morbus animae a Heb. 12. b Luke 15. c Ier. 5.8 d Prou. 7.7 e Verse 22. f Verse 27. g Ezek. 16. h Pro. 23.29 i Esay 5.11 k Mat. 26.15 l Pro. 21.17 Iohn 9.3 m Esay 38.9.10 c. n 2 Kings 5.15 Iohn 9.17 Mat. 8. Luk. 17.16 Mat. 22. a Iob 5.13.14.15.16.17.26.27 See Psal 22.6.7.8.12.13.14 Psal 69.21.22 applyed to Christ b Luke 22.57.58 c Gen. 9.22 2 Sam. 6.20 g Psal 9.10 Psal 51.17 h Iâ—sh 1.5 Heb. 13.6 i Luke 22.43.46 k Mat. 4.11 l Iohn 18.5 m Act. 1.16 v. 25. n Psal 41.9 Ioh. 13.18 o Gen. 40.23 a Gen. 47.27 b Mat. 25.33.34 Psal 37.3 v. 18.19 Ponder well Psal 49.6.7.8.9.11.12.13.14 19.20 reade it all and apply it so Iob chap. 5. Esay 1.4 Vide Chrisost hom de Diuite Lazaro 4 hom 13. in 2 Cor. a Psal 37.17 b Rom. 8.28 Mat. 25. c Esay 1.13 14 Ier 7.10.11 Prou. 28.9 Psal 51.16 vor 7. d Gen. 4.5 f Eâ—od 17.3.4.5.6 g Iudg. 15.18.19 h Psal 8.6.7.8 i Reuel 3.17.18 k Iohn 6.48 58 l Iohn 4.14 m Luke 12.32 n Rom. 8.17 o Iam. 2.6 Animus est qui bene imperat matrimonio virginitate Chrys p Osea 13.6 Prou. 30.8 q 1 Kin. 2 1. r Eph. 5.5 Col. 3.5 1 Tim. 6.17 s Lu. 7 8.14 t 1 Tim. 6.9 v Mat. 19.23.24 x Ioh. 12.8 y Eccl. 11.1 Luke 14.12 z Mat. 19.21.22 a Mat. 4.20 21.22.23.24 b Mat. 25.14 c. 29.30 Luk. 19.12 13. c. Prou. 10.3 c Ps 113.7 d Gen. 41.14 e Gen. 43.1 Chap. 47.11 f Psal 105 16 17.18 g Ver. 39.40 h Marke 6.35.42 i Iohn 21.9 k Ioh. 13.26 l Exod. 16 15 m Exod. 17 6. n Iudg. 15.19 o 1 King 17 6. Ch. 19.5.6 Deut. 8.3 p Marke 6. Luke 9.13 q 1 King 17 14. Dan. 1.12.13 r Iudg. 7.5.6 s 1 Sam. 14 13 14. t 1 Sam. 17 50 u Iudg. 15.15 x Heb. 1.1 y Verse 2. z Psal 2.8 a Psa 50 10 Heb. 10 34 1 Sam. 21.3.4 b Luk. 2.24
our Graue the cloaths that couer vs of the dust and earth cast vpon vs the little Flea that biteth of the Wormes that shall consume vs the Cocke that croweth of the last Trumpet and as saith hee I rise vp lustily when sluggish sleepe is past so hope I to rise vp ioyfully to Iudgement at the last How fitly then Death and Sleepe be resembled together you see CHAP. IIII. Considerations to moue vs to embrace death as willingly as we goe to sleepe in our beds naturally BVT you may happily wish to know what may make you dye willingly and gladly when Gods time commeth flesh being fraile and an enemy still to the Spirit till God subdue it your desire herein is good and hearken a little to these things if death be a sleepe as you heare the Scriptures still call it for our Comfort then looke what maketh men goe to sleepe gladly without any feare and the same shall helpe vs greatly to dye contentedly and chearefully Note 1 the first thing is wearinesse or paine of body for in this case you know how willingly wee goe to rest and how heartily wee wish wee were asleepe for the sleepe of him that trauelleth is sweet Eccless 5.11 Apply it to death if you eyther be weary of the toyles and troubles of this wretched life of the dishonest courses that are in it and of the infinite trickes sinfull and vile before God and good men or if you be in any paine of the whole or any part of the body not to be cased and helped by the Art of man how in such a case is death welcome and of right so should be much more then sleepe For first sleepe easeth but for a time but death for euer both these causes secondly sleepe taketh not away the Maladie but the feeling Death taketh both away and as I say for euer The diseases of the body how many how strange how fearefull who can number them when daily happen new that the Physitian knoweth not sweet Death is a Supersedeas for all curing what we haue and preuenting what we might haue should God so be pleased to lay them vpon vs. Thinke therefore seriously of this one meanes to make death welcome and assuredly you shall be the better Sect. 3. The second Consideration Note 2 A Second thing that maketh vs willing to to goe to our naturall sleepe is griefe and anguish of minde sorrow and woe of hart and will not this also make vs dye willingly Surely so much more then the former by how much griefe of minde exceedeth any griefe of body The crosses by Foes the crosses by Friends the disobedience of Children the vnfaithfulnesse of Seruants publike woes and priuate wrongs in goods in name and many other wayes they are more bitter then Gall and Wormewood more burning and biting then tongue can expresse now scalding now cooling the oppressed heart groaning and sighing panting and pincing away in the view and sight of all beholders the number is so great that no man can comprehend them euery day begetting new griefes of minde as well as new paines and diseases of body Thinke with your selues whether euer you escaped day in your life without some discontent greater or lesser that according to his measure hath not bit you and grieued you It is Vallis Lachrimarum the Vale of misery that we liue in and from one misery or other we shall neuer be free while wee liue in it S. Augustine said vpon some feeling Diù viuere est diù torqueri Long to liue is long to be vexed and tormented The holy Prophet Elias went a dayes iourney in the Wildernesse and sate downe vnder a Iuniper tree desiring that hee might dye and saying It is enough O Lord take my Soule for I am no better then my Fathers See how griefe of minde made this holy man willing to dye and most welcome should that good will of God haue beene to him if so it had pleased the giuer and taker away of life to doe with him adde vnto these words the like words of Tobiah Deale with me O Lord as seemeth best vnto thee and command my spirit to be taken from mee that I may be dissolued and become earth for it is better for mee to die then to liue because I haue heard false reproches and am sorrowfull command therefore that I may be dissolued out of this distresse and goe into the euerlasting place turne not away thy face from mee See the effect of sorrow and griefe of minde in this good man againe it maketh him most willing and desirous to dye It is written of Babylis Bishop of Antioch slaine by Decius that persecuting Emperour that going to his death he said the words in the Psalme Returne vnto thy rest O my Soule for the Lord hath beene beneficiall vnto thee an excellent place for such a time as if he should haue said Now my griefes farewell and all my woes and wrongs in this wicked world and now my Soule be chearefull and glad for now commeth thy rest thy sure rest thy sweet rest thy neuer failing rest but eternall for euer therefore returne vnto it O weary soule and giue thankes and praise to God for hee hath beene beneficiall vnto thee in this most gracious change and happy release Conclude with the words of wise Sirach and remember them often O Death how bitter is the remembrance of thee to a man that liueth at rest in his possessions vnto the man that hath nothing to vexe him and that hath prosperitie in all things c. But againe O Death how acceptable is thy iudgement vnto the needfull and vnto him whose strength faileth and that is now in the last age and is vexed with all things c. Feare not the Iudgement of death remember them that haue beene before thee and that come after thee it is the ordinance of the Lord ouer all flesh and why wouldest thou be against the pleasure of the most Highest whether it be tenne or an hundred or a thousand yeeres there is no defence for life against the graue Sect. 3. The third consideration Note 3 A Third reason that maketh a man willing to sleepe naturally is the good that commeth both to body and minde by such sleepe it cheareth and refresheth gladdeth and comforteth both let the same reason also make thee willing to dye for Death will minister much more comfort chearing and refreshing and that for euer as shall be said The Brazen Serpent cured the beholders and had no sting so doth death and hath no sting neyther That it cureth and helpeth all euils you know because it is Finis omnium malorum the end of all euils and it hath no sting as you are taught when you reade those words O Death where is thy sting O Graue where is thy victories the sting of death is sinne and the strength of sinne is the Law But thankes be vnto God which hath giuen vs victory through our Lord
Iesus Christ Mors Christs mors mortis meae The death of Christ is the death of my death saith Bernard O Death I will be thy Death saith hee by the Prophet And Hierome vpon it Illius morte tâ— mortua es c. By his death thou art dead by his death wee liue thou hast deuoured and art deuoured thy selfe oh Death Death maketh dust returne to the earth as it was and the Spirit to returne to God that gaue it saith the word of God and shall not wee be glad of this Shall it grieue vs to returne to God to haue the Spirit goe from whence it came to walke with God to enter into life to goe to the Marriage of the Lambe Is the brute Oxe grieued to be vnyoaked Were Abraham Isacc and Iacob holy men or holy women euer vnwilling Wherefore if men desire naturall sleepe in regard of the good that commeth by it so doe you death and cherefully from your heart say with olde Simeon Lord now lettest thou thy Seruant depart in peace according to thy Word c. Luke 2.29 Sect. 4. The fourth Consideration Note 4 A Fourth cause making men willing without feare to sleepe naturally is that assured hope which they haue to awake and arise againe and shall not you arise from the sleepe of death why then should we shrinke more at the one then at the other wee shall rise againe for Christ our Head is risen and the Members must follow If the dead be not raised then is Christ not risen c. as you read in that singular Chapter 1 Cor. 15.20 The Sunne riseth and setteth againe the Moone waineth groweth againe Of the ashes of the olde Phoenix commeth another the leafe falleth and the sappe descendeth yet both sappe and leafe returne againe Sarahs wombe though dead yet beareth a Sonne when the Lord will so shall the resurrection be of dead bodies The hand of the Lord was vpon mee saith the Prophet and carried mee out in the Spirit of the Lord and set mee downe in the midst of the field which was full of bones And hee led me round about by them and behold there were very many in the open field and loe they were very dry And hee said vnto mee Sonne of man can these bones liue And I answered O Lord God thou knowest Againe hee said vnto mee Prophesie vpon these bones and say vnto them O yee dry bones heare the word of the Lord. Thus saith the Lord God vnto these bones behold I will cause breath to enter into you and yee shall liue And I will lay sinewes vpon you and make flesh grow vpon you and couer you with skinne and put breath into you that yee may liue and ye shall know that I am the Lord. So I prophesied as I was commanded and as I prophesied there was a noyse and behold there was a shaking and the bones came together bone to his bone And when I beheld loe the sinewes and the flesh grew vpon them and aboue the skinne couered them but there was no breath in them Then said hee vnto mee Prophesie vnto the wind prophesie sonne of man and say to the winde Thus saith the Lord God Come from the foure windes O breath and breathe vpon these slaine that they may liue So I prophesied as hee had commanded mee and the breath came into them and they liued and stood vp vpon their feet an exceeding great armie Such another excellent place is that in the Apocalypse And I saw a great white throne and one that sate on it from whose face fled away both the earth and the heauen and their place was no more found And I saw the dead both great and small stand before God and the Bookes were opened and another booke was opened which is the Booke of life and the dead were iudged of those things which were written in the Bookes according to their workes And the Sea gaue vp her dead which were in her and Death and Hell deliuered vp the dead which were in them and they were iudged euery man according to their workes Thus you see that as from our naturall sleepe so from death wee shall awake againe and therefore no cause to feare the one more then the other Resurrectio mortuorum spes Christianorum The Resurrection of the dead is the hope of the Christians Faith So Tertullian meaning their ioyfull hope that wipeth away all teares and vnwillingnesse to dye Credo Resurrectionem carnis I beleeue the resurrection of the body and life euerlasting Therefore care away Though I dye yet I dye not but onely sleepe in my Graue as in my Chamber till my GOD send his Angels to awake me with his Trumpet that I may enter into ioy that nâ—uer shall haue an end till which time I rest free from all sorrow and paine not troubled with any of the worlds woes but as a man in his bed fast asleepe most free from all offences and vexations Yea euen the selfe same body shall arise to our vnspeakable comforts teach the Scriptures Iob 19.25 Iohn 5.29 1 Cor. 15.42.43 and many other places euen as Christs body arose the same that it was before the same eyes mouth feet hands c. Dixeâ—â—nt tactis corproibus c. They said saith Tertullian of auncient Christians touching or laying their hands vpon the bodies wee beleeue the resurrection of this body this body that I touch and lay my hands vpon for the goodnesse of God will giue glory to that body that hath giuen glory to him the selfe-same eye the selfe-same mouth the selfe-same eare feet hands c. What an encouragement is this to doe well if you marke it and what an argument to make vs willing to dye being assured of this as weare Sect. 5. The last Consideration The bodyes freedome and the soules Glorification Note 5 THE fift and last cause that maketh vs willing to goe to our naturall rest without feare muttering or any discontent is the chearefulnesse and liuelinesse of body and minde that vseth to follow after sleepe both to body and minde being refreshed thereby so greatly let the same cause make vs willing to dye for there is no comparison betweene the comfort and refreshing that naturall sleepe worketh and that which followeth after death when Christ shall change our vile bodie that it may be fashioned like vnto his glorious body according to the working whereby hee is able to subdue all things vnto himselfe when this corruptible hath put on incorruption and this mortall hath put on immortalitie If that small glimpse which the Disciples saw made them wish for three Tabernacles and an eternall being there Mat. 17.4 O how shall the whole glory of heauen and heauens blisse rauish vs and make vs glad that wee haue attained to it O no such refreshing can come from our earthly beds and naturall sleepe here Wherefore with ioy let vs welcome the houre
the sting of Death is to thee not imputed but in the mercies of God pardoned and in the merits of Christ couered 1 Cor. 15. Rom. 8.1 Remember that God is the same God vnto thee in thy death that hee was in life good gracious propitious mercifull and mindefull of thee in thy last and greatest exigent Enoch found it so who walking vvith God in his life vvas taken away by the same God in his death that he was no more seene Gen. 5.24 Therefore it was Iobs dying comfort that his Redeemer liued whom as hee desired so hee hoped to see with the eyes of his body as he had beheld him with the rest of the Patriarkes with the eyes of Faith Iob 19.25 This consideration made him confident in the midst of his combats that though the Lord should kill him yet hee would trust in him Iob 13. This made prophecying Iacob ioyfull in his last farewell out of the few and euill expired dayes of his Pilgrimage in the inioying that Shilo the blessed Messias and his saluation which so long hee had waited for Gen. 49.18.33 This made old Simeon so comfortably caroll out his Swan-like song a little before his death euery particular of vvhich dittie expresseth his delight to dye and his desire to depart when hee had the worlds Sauiour in his armes and his Spirit in his heart Luke 2.25.26.27 28.29 And sure if thou haue the same grace and feele God in so many particulars now gracious vnto thee in thy life as did Enoch Iob Iacob and Simeon thou oughtest vpon the same grounds to seâ—tle thy heart in the sweet assurance of Gods speciall presence in thy last dissolution that hee will make thy bed in thy sickenesse and send thee that very Comforter his owne Spirit which according to his promise he sent his Disciples euen when all externall comforts faile if thou now worship him in spirit and in truth Iohn 4.24 For Salomon the wisest of men from the wisdome of God taught what Dauid his Father blessedly felt 1 Kings ch 1. v. 48. ch 2. v. 1.2.3 v. 10.11 that the righteous hath hope in death euen then when the wicked is cast off by reason of his malice as was Antiochus Epiphanes Herod and others And therefore you of the Israel of God you the Seede of Abraham the friends of God feare not for the Lord is vvith his Seruants with those whom hee hath chosen and he will be with you and not cast you away but vvill strengthen help and sustaine you yea againe I say Feare not thou worme Iacob and yee men of Israel I will helpe thee saith the Lord and thy Redeemer the holy One of Israel Esay 41. v. 8.9.10 v. 14. If the Lord be thy friend as hee vvas a friend to Abraham to Lazarus and to his Disciples and is still to all that seeke him and his grace then sure hee will play a sure friends part hee will sticke fast to thee in thy last conflict in this thy vvarrefare remembring thee euen in death as hee did his friend Lazarus Iohn 11.11 Therefore apply Dauids meditation as balme to thine owne sore in thy feares and say to thy soule Why art thou sad oh my Soule and why art thou so disquieted within mee still trust in God and giue him thankes for the comfortable helpe of his presence Though I walke through the shadow of death yet will I feare none euill for thou art with mee thy Rod and thy Staffe shall comfort mee Psal 23.4 God is my God euen the God of whom commeth my saluation God is the Lord by whom I escape death by whom indeede death is no death Psal 68.20 4 Remember what death is properly to the godly not a dying but a departing Luke 2.29 not an abolishion but a dissolution Phil. 1. a loosing out of Prison a Goale-deliuery to the soule not a curse but a blessing a freedome and a libertie out of captiuitie not pernitious but precious in the sight of God is the death of his Saints Psal 116. A walking with God Gen. 5. A going to our Fathers in peace A gathering to our people and A yeeldding of the spirit Gen. 25.8 Gen. 49.33 A sweet sleepe Deut. 31. A rest of our flesh in hope Psal 16. 116. A resting from our labours Reu. 14. with diuers such Epithites that the Scripture giues speaking of the death of Abraham Iacob Moses Dauid Iosias c. and the rest of the Saints of God Oh then why shouldest thou feare thy freedome Doth any Iewish Turkish Romish or Athenian Bond-man take it ill to be infranchized Doth any Apprentise distaste to be made a Free-man Is any Prisoner daunted vvith the newes of his deliuery out of colde Irons Is any Captiue discomforted when hee perceiues the meanes of his ransome oh then why shouldest thou be daunted with that messenger that is sent from the King of heauen to deliuer thee from all the maladies and miseries of this life from all the distresses crosses and cares that are incident to this mortalitie in bonds sickenesse diseases paines of body burthen of minde incurable sores with an hundred such like afflictions which make life to be loathedly vnpleasant and vnprofitable besides Is any man afraid of his bed is not rest comfortable to a iournying foot-man to a trauelling pilgrime or a drudging labourer Oh how glad is hee to repose his wearyed limbes in his wished couch Oh how acceptable is sleepe to refocillaite and recouer the ouer-spent spirits and to reuiue the decayed powers Now thy death is but a sleepe as the Word testifies there being such a proportion betwixt death and sleepe that the Heathen could tearme sleepe the Image of Death and the elder Brother of Death and our graues are our beds in which our bodies resting and sleeping the holy Ghost vvhose liuing Temples they were vvatching ouer them vvhen they are dead shall rouze them vp at the last day in beautie glory and splendor like the Sunne refreshed like a Gyant ready to runne his Race 5 Further to inlarge and diffuse this meditation a little further doth any man dislike to accept of these opportunities where hee shall not onely see and visite but inioy the company and conference of his friends his longed for his louing and beloued absent friends their sight is gracious the communion and conuersation with them is more gracious now by death we come to enioy and to ioy in the presence of our friends vvho haue broke the Ice before vs and haue led the way to this common Inne of death we shall see the face of CHRIST wee shall looke vpon him whom our sinnes haue pierced behold his wounds in his glorified body as the Angels now behold them wee shall inseperably be vnited vnto him and so ioy in him that our ioy shall be full in those blessed mansions which hee hath gone before to prepare wee shall liue and conuerse with Abraham Isaack and Iacob
sling as Dauids against Goliah or throwne with the hand as that which Patroclus threw vpon Câ—brion in the Troyan warre besides the fall of wals such as that of the Tower of Shilo hath beene the death of many I cannot reckon all the meanes of our mortalitie Hoc opus hic labor So many Creatures as I contemplate nay so many things inanimate as I see me thinkes I see so many Actors in the Tragicke fall of man The Thunder in the heauens hath slaine many in earth if that which Virgil writes in the first third and sixt of his Aeneidos of Enceladus and other Gyants slaine by Iupiter Aiax by Pallas Ouid of Typheus Propertius of Semele be a fiction yet the report receiued of the death of Anastatius the Emperour Zoroastres the Magitian Tullius Hostilius by Thunder and that which wee haue heard and seene in this kinde is Authenticke What heapes and hauocke the Sword hath made in warre let these millions speake that haue perished not onely in the vvarres betwixt the Kings of Israell and Iudah in which in one battell there sell fiftie thousand betwixt Ahas and Ieroboam saith Iosephus as also betwixt the Iudges and Kings of Israell vvith their enemies when Achab slew an hundred thousand Syrians Gideon an hundred and twentie thousand Midianites But euen in thâ—se amongst Christians when Charles Martill in one battell slew three hundred and fiftie thousand Gothes In those amongst Pagans Caesar bragging of an eleauen hundred and nintie thousand that had fallen vnder his conduct besides those in ciuill warres betwixt him and Pompey Scylla and Marius c. besides those that fell in Tamberlaines Trophies ouer the Medes Albanes Mesapotamians Persians Parthians Armenians Turkes c. In Sicinius Conquests in fortie fiue set battels of Hannibals ouer Cornelius Scipio Sempronius Flamminius Aemillius and Terentius where there were slaine at once fortie Senators of Alexander ouer Darius slaughtering an eleauen hundred of Crassus killing twelue hundred of Spartacus Armie Lucullus two thousand of Mithridates Troupes Ptolomie fiftie thousand of Demetrius hoast Others moe in many maine battels recorded by Sabellicus Liuie Plutarch Volateran testifie how much humane bloud the sword hath effused how many Tragedies poyson hath acted not onely the sodaine and frequent fals of so many Mitred Popes out of Peters supposed vsurped Seate doth declare but the dismall deaths of famous Emperours and Kings as of Constantine the Sonne of Heraclius Zimisces after one yeeres raigne of Carolus Caluns of Henry of Lucelburge Lothar of France Lodouicus Balbus Dioclesian of Dalmatia Lucullus of whom Pliny nay of Alexander himselfe with infinite others who were as certainly poysoned as Socrates and Pope Victor Nay so easily is the thread of our life cut so soone our web vntwisted like Penelope's or rather swept away with the Spiders that euen in our meates and drinkes wee may suspect that Mors in â—lla Death is in the pot haue we not the testimonie of Sextus Aurelius that ingurgitation of meate and too much repletion not being concocted in the stomacke occasioned the deaths of Septimius Seâ—erus and Valentinian Emperours Doth not Ignatius ascribe the fall of Iouinian to the same cause as also Gâ—egory Turonensis imputes the sodaine death of Childericus the Saxon being found dead in his bed to the same crudities and suffocations by intemperancie The like censure giues Eusebius of Domitius Apher that ouercome of his meate dyed at Supper Neyther doth Hermippus indite any thing for the death of Archisilaus but his excessiue ingurgitating of Wine As I my selfe once in Cambridge saw a drunken dogge in forme of a man vent out his soule with disgorging his exonerated stomacke Neyther are wee onely subiected to our dissolution by too much repletion occasion of so many diseases yea of death it selfe that plures gula quam gladio the panch destroyes moe then the sword but the defect of meate and drinke hath contracted the liues of many in all parts and those no lesse mighty Millions haue tryed wofully the massacres of famine in the siege of Ierusalem and Samaria Narriners by Sea Cities in siege Souldiers in the Campe and the poore in dearth yea this hath beene the cruellest death that Tyranny and Ielousie could inuent Thus was Richard the second dispatcht of his Countrimen thus was Boniface the eight plagued by Phillip Boniface the sixt by one Cincius a Romane Citizen Aristo the Poet by the Athenians Earle Vgoline by his vngratefull Countrimen thus were Orator Fortunatus Foelix and Silinus Martyres pinched at Alexandria and perished Nay so soone wee are and are not that God doth not onely sometimes with his owne stroke immediately from himselfe cut vs short sometimes mediately by man for and in the midst of our lawlesse lusts as Cosbie and Zimbri were slaine of Phinees Arcibiadeâ— of Lysander saith Plutarch Iohn the twelfth by the Husband of a Whore in the midst of their filth as it is reported by Tertullian that Spensippus the Platonist by Pontanus that Beltrand Herrerius by Paulus Diaconus that Rodoald King of the Longobards by Cornelius Tacitus that Tigillinus the Ruler of the Watch by Celius that fayre Phaon by Pliny lib. 7. that Cornelius Gallus and Heterius Romane Gentlemen and by other Authors that others haue perished in their pollutions in the very venerious act but we perish sometimes euen in and by our lawfull affections euen the ouermuch opening and dilating of the heart in ouer-ioying and the too much contracting of the same againe by ouer-sorrowing hath brought thousands to their graues without gray hayres How many Authors haue we to testifie that which seemes more incredible that an ouer-ioying may presently depriue vs for euer after inioying any of the ioyes of life What vvas the reason that Sophocles and Dionisius both of them being victorious in the censure of the Critticques for their exquisite Tragedies dyed sodainely saith Plinie lib. 7. c. 37. euen of an ouer-ioy as Valerius and Volateran also think how euer Lucian and Sotades alledged by Crinitus thinke contrary The like is reported of Chilo imbracing his Sonne crowned at the Olympicke games of a Romane woman at the safe returne of her son which she thought was slaine in the wars at Canna of Philippides when his Laureat Poems were preferd of Diagoras of Rhodes when his three sonnes saith Gellius lib. 3. nott at or his two sons saith Tullie lib. 1. Tusc were victorious in the publicke Wrastlings of Philemon when hee saw an Asse eate Figges prepared for the table all who tell vs that euen this affection of Ioy with a sweet tickling like that stinging of the Serpent Dipsas may kill much more may sorrow as Iacob confesseth and Iudah intimateth in Genesis hasten our heads to the graue ere our haires be very gray Griefe being to the heart vnlesse it be godly griefe for sinne which neuer hurts but heales 2 Cor. 7.10 that the Moath is to the garment the Catterpiller to the fruit eating the heart like
Promethius his Vultur bringing death as the Apostle also saith 2 Cor. 7.10 But if these things be able to ouercome this Microcosme this little world of Man if Fire and Water and Famine and Fulnes and Thunder and Stones be able to sunder vs from halfe our selues our bodies as the furnace can the Mettals if all the Creatures the Lyons paw Bores tuske Buls horne nay the least of the Lords hoast the Gnat the Flye the Louse the Mouse be armed against vs as against Pharaoh and Hatto be able to giue vs our parting-blow to set vs packing hence nay if our owne affections be sufficient to infect vs how much more are wee indammaged and indangered by diseases and sicknesses to which as man is more subiected then any other Creature as Galen and Hipocrates haue obserued because hee hath sinned more then they which sinne of his is the cause of all maladies in the outward man Leuit. 26. Deut. 28. Iohn 5.14 So there is not the least sicknesse or disease but it hath conquered where it hath assailed How many hath the Feuer extinguished men of fame Emperours and Kings as Antonius Autipater Vespasian Leo Goâ—fred Tacitus c. Antonie and Columbanus Monkes were forced by it the one sort to leaue their Crownes the other their Cels. As others by other diseases some by the Fluxe as innumerable common Souldiers in seuerall Campes yea Traian the Emperour saith Platina some by the Gout as Septimius Seuerus and Iustin the yonger c. Some by vnknowne diseases running betwixt the flesh and the skin as Heraclius Michael Paphlago c. Some by Apoplexies as Paul the second Pope Valentinian the Emperour saith Diaconus Lucius Ami. us verus saith Aurelius as also Francis Petrarke Some by aches in their bones and sides as Crassus the Orator Boniface the ninth as Gregorie the cleauenth by a paine in the belly nay vvhat member is there in man wherein Death rules not by the helpe of diseases in the head by Apoplexies in the eares by Wormes in the eyes by Inflamations in the nose by Fluxe of bloud in the mouth by Cankers and Putrifaction in the tongue by Vlcers and Tumours in the braine by Frenzies in the temples by Contusions in the brest by Stoppings and Impostumes in the hands and feete by the Gout in the legs by Swellings in the belly by Collickes in the reynes by stony and grauelly matter in the armes by dolour of the Arteries nay in the heart it selfe by Feares Palpitations Convulsions Dilatations and Contractions by varietie of Passions What shall I say more Mille modis lethimiseros mors vna fatigat This Tyrant Death by many a fatall dart Doth wound and wreake each liuing mortall part A Flye is able to choake vs as it did Pope Adrian a Pinne or a Needle or a pricke with a Knife to destroy vâ— the fall from an horse to crush vs as it did Selenchus the Syrian Lego the French-man Earle Fulke Nipheus Leucagus Remulus Thymetes Amicus in Virgil Aeneid 10. Agenor in Ouid. The sting of a Serpent is sufficient to kill vs as it did Laocoon the Troyan mad Orestes desperate Cleopatra Demetrius Ptolomies Librarie keeper vvith others Yea as our life is but a breath and a vapour so the very smoake and vapour is sufficient to choake vs as it did Minos of Creet Luctatius the Orator Zoe the wife of Nicostratus yea Thurinus that sold smoake saith Erasmus in his Adage perished by smoake If I should recite all the casualties incident vnto this dying life of ours and amplifie out of Histories how one hath beene killed vvith the fall of a stone vpon his pate out of the clawes of an Eagle as Eschilus the Poet some by the fall of the house others by the fall of their beds as Eupolis the Poet some by dust blowne into their throates as Iohanna vvife to Andrew Brother to the Sicilian King and the like accidents If I should but recite the multitudes that Gods hath swept away by the deuouring Plague and destroying Pestilence which I thinke since the beginning of the world hath killed moe then there be now in the world or relate the late devastations that it hath made in Belgia Italie France England and other places Or if I should set downe how many haue dyed sodainely euen in their seeming health as Fabius Maximus Volcacius the Senator Alaricus the Emperour some in their iourney as Alphonsus of Spaine some doing the worke of nature as Arrius the Heretique and Carbo the Romane some in their superstitious Orizons and Deuotions as A. Pompey and M. Iunencius vvhen they were sacrificing some in sacking the Temples as Gaudericus the Vandall some in writing Letters as Cardinall Orescence from the Councell of Trent and Terentius Corax some in the first day of their inuesting to Honour as Caninius the Consull some in their mirths some in their meates as Manlius Torquatus and Osilius the Actor others in their Bathes as Sauseius the Scribe besides these that daily experience addes in this kinde it would make the securest Soule meditate of his ineuitable dying and prepare his soule for her speedy departing especially considering that Quid cuiquam contigit id câ—iuis that which happens to any one may happen to euery one All these recited examples of abbreuiated life and approching death being glasses for vs now suruiuing wherein to see the face of our mortalitie euery mans graue shewing vs this Motto Hodie mihi craâ— tibi To day to mee to morrow to thee Death being pictured on euery Tombe to be seene with an vnderstanding eye in forme of an Archer now shooting ouer vs at our enemies now short of vs at our acquaintance now on the right hand at our friends and bloud now on the left hand on our Seruants and attendants with his bow bent and his arrowes drawne and his ayme taken at our owne hearts onely staying till GOD bid him shoote which how soone it will be GOD knowes Quis scit an adijciant c. Who of vs all the sonnes of sorrow Knowes that his life shall last to morrow Nonne fragiliores sumus quam si vâ—trei essemâ—s Are wee not more brittle then glasse saith Seneca nay Vitrum etsi fragile tamen seruatum diu durat Epist â—3 Glasse if it be safely kept continues long but all the dyet and keeping in the world though wee should eate Pearles with Cleopatra bathe daily in new milke with Poppea fare daily deliciously with the rich Churle consult with a Physitian in euery act wee did yet wee could not long continue All the meanes wee can vse will hardly draw out our life to that length that Birds and Beasts liue for Ousels Eagles Harts c. that fulfill their hundreds occasioned Theophrastus to complaine of Nature as a step-dam to man whose limits as Dauid notes are threescore yeeres and tenne for the rest of his life is eyther a death or disease in his decrepit dayes The Patriarkes liued their nine hundreds and